#so that the second time you have the conversation kim gives you an 'i told you so' response | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

thatone16216 · 13 days ago

Text

Kwon Jae-Sung x fem!Larusso!reader

What happens when the cocky, bad-boy captain of the Cobra Kai team meets Daniel Larusso's daughter?

*Notes, since Kwon is actually 20 apparently(?) reader is going to be 18. So, technically a year older than the rest of the team, Kwon will also not try to make Robby jealous, Yoon can do that

I thought I would have no problem keeping my promise to focus on the Sekai Tekai rather than on guys, even though I'm not even officially competing. I'm here as a backup fighter in case of any injuries, but I knew that all my focus went out the window with the arrival of the Cobra Kai team.

One look at that dangerous smirk and messy hair, and I was smitten.

He turned toward me, flashing me a smirk and wink, and I'm so distracted that I don't even register the fact that Tory is standing next to him until my sister, Sam, elbows me in the ribs. I turn in her direction, and she frowns at me. "He's the enemy," she hisses.

"Well, 'the enemy' is hot," I hiss back. I feel a soft smack on my head and notice my dad giving me a look. He shakes his head, and I sigh, crossing my arms and turning back to face the announcer.

I have the feeling he's on the "forbidden to breathe the same air as me" list. Good thing I have never listened to that list once in my eighteen years of life.

As we file out, I lock eyes once more with the Cobra Captain, and this time return his smirk.

I have the feeling he's going to make this tournament interesting...

~~~~~

As we wait in the lobby to check in, Devon and I chat until she focuses on something over my shoulder. "Captain Cobra is coming this way," she observes. I turn, despite my better judgement, and lock eyes with him as he makes his way to where the two of us are standing, leaving the rest of his team to taunt mine.

"Hi," I say, watching him approach. I wonder briefly if he's always smirking, because that's what he appears to be doing right this second. "Hey," he says back. He stops in front of me. "You must be, [Name]." My eyes narrow suspiciously and he raises his hands in a surrender pose as he chuckles. "Relax, I'm not stalking you. You and Robby are all Tory talks about. I've seen a million pictures of you. It's nice to finally meet the person I've heard so much about."

I nod, raising a brow at him. "So, am I going to learn your name or am I still supposed to call you 'Captain Cobra'? It's kind of a mouthful if I'm being honest." His smirk seems to turn into a slightly real smile, as he laughs. "I'm Kwon. Kwon Jae-Sung. Future Sekai Tekai champion." I nod, acting impressed. "I see. And what makes you so sure?" I ask him teasingly. He straightens up, eyes holding a real sense of pride as he gives me a cocky, though fully real, smile.

"I'm the best fighter here. I know it, my team knows it, everybody knows it. I fight mean and dirty, giving me an edge over my opponents." I study him closely as he talks about how he's the best. He truly believes what he is saying, and I actually kind of believe him as well. Tori told me about Master Kim when she was training at Cobra Kai, and after meeting her during the fight at the dojo, I believe that her students are put through the damn ringer. He doesn't seem the type to follow directions easily, though. More the opposite.

Before I can keep the conversation going, Devon taps my shoulder. "Incoming, sister," she whispers. I nod, turning back to Kwon. "I have to go. I'm sorry. Good luck, though!" I say, holding out my hand for him to shake. Kwon takes it. "I look forward to seeing you fight," he says back to me. Before I can tell him I'm just a backup, he's gone back to his team.

"What did he want?" Sam asks as she approaches, leveling a nasty look in his direction. I shrug, watching he and his team walk away. "Just to introduce himself. I guess Tory talks about me a lot," I say. Sam scoffs. "He's just trying to get in your head. Don't let him," she says. I roll my eyes. "I'm not even competing, so I don't know why he'd be trying to get in my head," I observe, hoping my sister would understand how stupid she's being. Her next sentence tells me everything I need to know about her current mindset. "You're my sister, though, and the daughter of one of our senseis. If he's in your head, it's to use you to get to us," she explains as though I'm dumb. I sigh as I follow her to our room.

She's changed a lot over the past two years, but at the same time, she hasn't changed a bit.

~~~~~

I roll my eyes with the rest of my team as the captains are coddled and treated like kings while the rest of us just stand around and watch. I notice one of them checking out Robby and narrow my eyes. She better not even think about making a move on my best friend's boyfriend. She'll be lucky if I kill her before Tory does.

I notice Kwon smiling at me instead of the camera as the picture is taken. When Tory leaves, he walks over to me. "Hey," he greets. Before I can respond, my sister marches over and drags me away. "Don't talk to her!" She snaps. I give Kwon an apologetic wave as I leave, him flashing a small smile in return.

I briefly wonder if he ever frowns, because he seems like the type of person to always be smiling. Even when he's angry. I then wonder briefly how hot he is when he's angry.

~~~~~

"You're a dumbass, Robby," I sigh, watching the Cobra Kais celebrate getting a new room. Robby says nothing, only turning around and leaving, and the rest of the team follows him. As I turn to leave, I feel my phone buzz in my pocket. I pull it out, seeing a text from an unknown number.

Unknown - It's Kwon. Tory gave me your number. I thought it would be easier to talk without getting interrupted this way.

I smile to myself, wondering if he actually enjoys talking to me.

[Name] - Yeah, this works. Especially because I've been told that you're only speaking with me to get in my head

Kwon - Well, you've figured me out. Tell me, is it working?

[Name] - Not really if I'm being honest. Besides, I'm just a backup anyway. If you want to get in anyone's head, it would be my sister's. She's team captain, after all

Kwon - It's hard to tell over text, but you seem disappointed.

I pause briefly reading that. Am I disappointed? I guess I am. Sam has always been the favorite. Even though I'm the oldest, I've never been the most behaved child. Especially not when I'd joined Cobra Kai behind my father's back. Sam has always been the perfect angel, and my parents, my father especially, have always shown their favoritism, even without realizing it. The captain's thing was no different, along with the team tryouts.

[Name] - if I'm being honest? a little

Kwon - If you want to talk, you could always come to my room tonight.

I pause, a smirk on my face as I text him back.

[Name] - this sounds suspiciously like a hookup offer?

Kwon - That wasn't really my intention.

I frown slightly in disappointment, hoping I didn't scare him off, when my phone buzzes again.

Kwon - I wouldn't object to it, though.

I laugh as I reply to him.

[Name] - I'll be there at 11:00. Keep it in your pants

~~~~~

Sneaking out was harder than I thought it would be. I feigned wanting to take a midnight stroll to get over my lack of sleep because my roommates were still up. Devon wouldn't judge me, given the fact that she realizes that a petty rivalry is stupid, but Sam would flip out and most likely tell our father if I snuck out to meet up with a boy. Especially the Cobra Kai captain.

I knock on the door, looking around wearily. I saw Robby walking around as well as I was leaving, and I prayed he didn't return too soon. As soon as Kwon opened the door, I stepped in, quickly closing it behind me. "Make yourself at home," he grumbles. I giggle. "I'm sorry, I just am trying to avoid my teammate who is also wandering around right this second." He laughs, and sits on one of the beds, while I set up camp on the other. I look at the mountain of pillows on his bed, noting that the bed I'm on has no pillows.

I smirk at them. "So, you like pillows?" I ask. He looks confused until he notices the mountain. "They're comfy," he defends. I laugh at him and lay on the bed, facing him on his. "Why'd you invite me here?" I question. He shrugs. "Just to talk. Why aren't you competing?" I shrug, turning away from him to look up at the ceiling. "I'm not good enough."

He scoffs. "I don't believe that." I shrug again. "It's true. I'm not good enough in my father's eyes, and neither is my brother. Sam is the golden child. That's why she's captain. She would have been captain whether or not Tory stayed on the team. I'm not competing because I had strep on the days of the tryouts for the team. As a consolation prize, I was allowed to come here as a replacement in case someone got hurt or sick." I roll my eyes. "It wouldn't have mattered anyway. When it comes to Sam, everyone seems to worship her. My parents only just started acknowledging my brother's existence, and for me, I've always been the sneaky disappointment."

I sit up, training my eyes outside the window. At Kwon's scoff of disbelief, I turn to him. "It's true. They're most disappointed in the fact that I had joined Cobra Kai, and that I chose to remain there during the 'Karate War'. I was there until Eli chose to leave, and I left too."

Kwon nods along to what I'm saying, and he's such a good listener that I find myself telling him even more of the story. "When I was in Cobra Kai, I was a different person. My dad had taught me and Sam Karate from a young age, but I liked the Cobra Kai style better. I thought the offense was more fun than the defense, and I started fighting that way. I also fought dirty. My dad also didn't like the amount of respect I had for his high school bully, so that was another reason he was disappointed in me. The biggest reason he was disappointed, though, was because I wasn't like Sam. I didn't follow hi directions mindlessly, I didn't make everyone's problems my business, and I, most importantly, didn't like the 'right guys'. The only guy I've ever dated was Eli, and that ended because we both knew that there was no way he'd ever be able to settle for anyone who wasn't Moon."

I stare at the city outside of Kwon's window, and I feel the bed move as he sits beside me. "I think that's stupid," he says. "You should be competing while you're here. Your entire team is training for this, yet you aren't able to even attempt to show people what you're made of. You should rejoin Cobra Kai. Master Kim would let you."

I laugh. "Thanks, but no thanks. I can't do that to my team, and I'd rather watch this tournament anyway. Besides, I can't cheer you on if I'm competing at the same time now, can I?"

~~~~~

The next morning, I quietly sneak back into the room. My sister is still asleep, but Devon comes out of the bathroom as I shut the door. "Where were you?" She asks. I glance over at my sister before pulling out my phone. I quickly type Kwon into a text before showing it to her. She raises a brow, and I quickly shake my head. "Not like that," I quickly reassure her. She laughs. "Relax. I was just going to say you're moving a little fast is all," she tells me. I smile at her before my sister stirring distracts us.

"Good morning, guys," she says, yawning. We return our good mornings as we begin to get ready for the day. As Sam gets in the shower, my phone buzzes. I smile as I read Kwon's text.

Kwon - We should get together again tonight.

Devon shoots me a look as I smile at the text. "Moving a little fast, are we?" she snarks. I stick my tongue out as I throw a pillow at her. "Shut up," I say. She laughs as she dodges the pillow. "Have him actually take you out today or something," she suggests. "I'll vouch for you." I nod. "Okay," I decide.

[Name] - How opposed are you to missing practice today?

Kwon - Depends on the reason?

[Name] - I'm bored. I don't want to watch my team practice

Kwon - I don't know. What's in it for me?

[Name] - Theres a beach we could spar on?

Kwon - 10:00?

[Name] - Sounds good

~~~~~

The first time we got together went so well that we've decided to do it every day. Early in the morning, we get together and train, whether it be a sparring session, jog, or weightlifting at a gym, we've been getting together regularly. Today, it's sparring on the beach again. Most days it only lasts about two hours, but today we both have the day off, so we'll be spending it together.

I adjust the workout clothes I'm wearing. I'm in shorts and a (tank/crop) top because I thought it would be warmer today, but right now, near the water, I'm freezing. I settled on my cutest outfit, mostly to impress Kwon. I hear a voice call out to me and I turn and smile as he approaches. "Ready?" he asks me. I nod, and he pulls off his jacket, revealing a rather tight compression shirt with his sweats. I try, and fail, not to stare too hard at the abs I see through the shirt.

As soon as we bow to each other, he runs at me, forcing me to block and dodge his attacks. I back away from him as he relentlessly moves forward, kicking and punching everywhere he could. As I defend, I watch his movements carefully. Every fighter has a flaw in their movements. It could be a past injury, a small habit they never trained away, or, in Kwon's case, a false sense of security. He keeps his arms lower than he should. Not by much, but enough for someone who knows what they're doing to pick up on it. He focuses his efforts more on throwing fast and powerful combinations than he does on his defenses, because he's confident in his speed. While his speed is impressive, he's still open to an attack.

I use this against him, dodging his next kick and aiming a punch at his exposed liver. I'm not going to actually hit it that hard, due to the fact that it can cause permanent damage, but I do hit it hard enough for him to stop. He falls to the ground, in pain and gasping for breath, and I quickly run over to him. "Are you okay?" I ask him, helping him sit up. He laughs, breathlessly. "Yeah, just winded."

The two of us sit and chat, watching the waves crash on the beach for the rest of the day. As night approaches, I shiver, getting slightly chilly. Kwon notices, wrapping his jacket around my shoulders and shifts closer to me, making me warmer. "So, should we consider this our first date?" Kwon asks as we watch the sun setting. I look at him and he's already looking at me. "We've barely known each other a week?" I respond. He shrugs, leaning back. "And?" He questions, staring up at me. I scoff. "We barely know anything about each other!" I protest, trying not to smile. He's squinting up at me and crinkling his nose while doing so, and I have to look away to avoid giving in.

"Tory would tell me about you and Robby all the time, and she showed me a lot of pictures of you. Everything you've told me, like your favorite color and favorite TV show, Tory has talked about. I know all of the surface level stuff about you, like the fact that you hate coconut and people have to hide M&M's from you because otherwise you won't stop eating them. You sounded so interesting that I couldn't not talk to you that first day here. After that, I couldn't stop thinking about you. Your sister accuses me of trying to get in your head, but I can't seem to get you out of mine."

The two of us are silent after his confession, until I finally get the courage to look him in the eyes. "If you promise to take me on a real first date tomorrow, no training involved, I might consider it," I say. His smile lights up his whole face. "Deal," he agrees.

~~~~~

I nod at Devon as I walk out the door, passing through the hall. I make it to the lobby, spotting Kwon waiting by the door. As he waves to me and I begin to walk over, a person steps into my path. I bump into Miguel, who looks at me, annoyance on his face. "Hey, [Name]," He greets. I nod at him. "Hey, Miguel." I try to step around him, but he starts talking to me. I lock eyes with Kwon, who taps his watch he's wearing. I shrug helplessly and Miguel launches into a rant about Robby being a horrible captain and how he's always so distracted. I nod along, impatiently before snapping.

"Why don't you just talk to him?" I finally huff. "Look, I'm late to meet someone, so I'll see you later." I quickly make my way out the door of the lobby before he can ask who I'm meeting.

I walk to Kwon, who's now waiting for me outside. "It's about time," he grumbles. I smile at his pout. "I was trying to leave, but he was complaining about his stepbrother," I say. He rolls his eyes. "He couldn't have complained farther away from you?" He asks, grabbing my hand. As he laces his fingers through mine, I smile up at him. "Aww, are you jealous?" I ask, starting to tease him. He frowns down at me and looks away, a blush staining his face red. "No," he mumbles. I giggle, letting him lead me away from the hotel.

~~~~~

We decided to go to the boardwalk, which is where we spent our day. We ate food, played games, and went on every ride at the park, and we were walking around again when I squealed and grabbed his hand. "Look at that panda!" I pull him closer to the game booth where there is a huge giant panda stuffed animal hanging from the top of it.

Kwon chuckles at my enthusiasm and pays the booth attendant. Kwon needs to knock down every clown on the little shelf to win the panda. On Kwon's first try, he knocked down ten of them. He played again and knocked down eleven. The third time, he also got eleven, despite hitting the clown dead center. Just as I'm about to tell Kwon it's a scam and to just leave, he pays again, and this time whips the ball so hard at that clown that it finally does fall over. He turns to the booth attendant. "Panda. Now." The guy does as he's told and hand's me the giant panda. I smile up at Kwon as he looks down at me. He looks like he wants to say something but gets distracted as he looks up. "The only thing we haven't done yet is the Ferris Wheel," he says.

I take his hand. "Then let's go!"

As we pay and get on the ride, we stare out over the city. I shiver as we get closer to the top, because the cold air hit me. Kwon chuckles, draping his jacket over me again. "At this rate, I should just let you keep it," he says. As I laugh and face him, he stares at me. "It looks even better on you than it does on me," he notes. I feel the blush on my cheeks, despite the chilly air, as his face gets closer. As his breath hits my cheeks, I feel my eyes flutter shut and I lean forward to close the distance.

He kisses me, softly at first, but slowly turning hotter and more passionate as it continues. My hands slide into his hair, just as soft as I'd imagined it'd be, as he pulls me closer by my waist. The fact that we're on the Ferris Wheel becomes forgotten until we reach the bottom, and the ride operator clears his throat.

The two of us get off the ride, me embarrassed and Kwon satisfied, and begin to walk back to the hotel. I'm clutching my gigantic panda on my right side and Kwon's hand on my left side, and as he swings our arms back and forth and twirls me around in the moonlight, I silently wish this moment would last forever.

Neither of us knew how late it was as we walked back into the hotel, but since we were greeted by my angry father and sister, and one very confused Johnny Lawrence, I would assume it was very late.

"Where have you been?" Dad begins to question. I shrug sheepishly. "The boardwalk?" I answer. Dad holds up his phone. "Do you have any idea what time it is? Why didn't you answer your phone?" He asks. I look at my phone and wouldn't you know? Fifteen missed calls and over one hundred unread messages. "Oops. My phone was on silent, not vibrate. That's my bad."

Dad begins to get angry, when Sam opens her mouth. "Why were you with him? You know he's our enemy!" She glares at Kwon, who until this point has been standing silently beside me. It's now that my dad seems to fully register who he is and, more importantly, who's jacket I'm wearing.

"Is that a Cobra Kai jacket? And you went out, alone, on a date, with one of their Captains?" I nod, handing the bear to Kwon. "Yeah, and I had an excellent time. He's quite the gentleman, you know. Held doors for me, walked on the side of the sidewalk with traffic, you know, gentleman things." Dad stalks closer. "We're not talking about this here. Give him the jacket back and say goodbye. You're not allowed to speak with him." I stay put, crossing my arms. "That's not fair!" I exclaim. "Cobra Kai isn't your enemy, Kreese is. So why can't I just go on a date with a nice boy who just happens to be from that dojo? I mean, Tory willingly joined the dojo, and you are still being perfectly nice and civil to her! Kwon's just a normal teenager who had an opportunity to succeed and took it!"

"It goes against everything Miyagi-Do stands for," Dad says. I throw my hands up in frustration. "Miyagi-Do this! Miyagi-Do that! All you ever do is talk about Miyagi-Do! Sensei Lawrence tries to teach us something, you argue against it because it's not the "Miyagi-Do way". Do you know how ridiculous you sound? And I can't date a boy because he happens to attend a dojo run by the guy who taught your high school bully how to fight? No offense, Sensei Lawrence."

Johnny waves it off. "No big deal, kid. Listen Daniel, maybe she's got a point." Dad turns to him. "Does she? Does she have a point? Get back to me when your daughter goes on a date with a cocky asshole who is being taught by a monster, and you'll understand how I feel." Johnny steps closer. "Listen to me man, I was the cocky asshole. This guy, he's not it. You're letting your feelings about Kreese affect your judgement and you're making horrible decisions. Just let the girl go on a few dates and be happy. She's not competing anyway, which you already know how I feel about that, so what's the harm in letting her date the guy?"

Dad glares at all of us before taking a breath. "We'll talk about it in the morning. Go to bed." With that, he climbs upstairs and goes to his room. Johnny sighs and waves at all of us before following after him, leaving me, Sam, and Kwon alone.

"How could you do this to us?" Sam asks, tearfully. Footsteps sound and the rest of my friends appear in the lobby. "We heard yelling," Hawk says. Demetri nods. "I tried telling everyone it was none of our business, but you see how well that worked out." he gestures to the other Miyagi-Do students. Miguel wraps his arm around Sam. "She's right. How could you betray us like this?" He asks angrily. I open my mouth, but Kwon finally speaks. "Betray you? She hasn't done anything to betray you, although listening to you people speaking, it's a miracle for you guys she hasn't. She doesn't even get to train with you people. She was brought here as a backup, but instead of letting her be one, you flew another person in from the states instead. I offered her the chance to join Cobra Kai, and she declined, saying that she couldn't do that to you guys."

The whole team except Kenny and Devon glare at him as he speaks, and I roll my eyes. Kwon then glares back at all of them. "You all love Tory so much, even though she joined Cobra Kai. Your captain would still be dating her if she didn't break up with him, so why the hell is me dating [Name] such a horrible crime?"

My team doesn't have an answer, so Kwon just scoffs. "Pathetic, all of you. Let's go, [Name]." He gently takes my hand and pulls me to the stairs, leading me to his room.

"You can stay with me tonight," he says. "I'm sure I have a shirt that you can borrow." I smile gratefully at him, trying not to think about the betrayed faces of my friends and father.

When we get to the room, Kwon tosses me a shirt before grabbing a handful of clothes and walking to the bathroom. "I'm just going to shower really quick," he says. "Okay," I respond, scrolling through social media. I like one of Yasmine's selfies, noting that she looks like she's finally getting better from the breakup. I still can't believe Demetri cheated on her. She truly did care about him, and I could tell it hurt her a lot. I like a post on Aisha's Instagram as well as I change out of my dress/jumper and into the shirt. It's long enough that it fits like a dress, ending just past my thigh. Aisha seems to be doing well at her new school, and I'm really happy for her, even if I do miss her.

I get a phone call from my mom. I sigh before answering. "Hey, mom!" I say, cheerfully. She sighs. "I just got off the phone with your father," she says. I slump. Of course she did.

"Is he anything like the Cobra Kais were when they were in the Valley?" She asks. "No. Aside from being a little cocky, he's not aggressive without reason." Mom sighs in relief. "Then I don't think you really need to listen to your father on this one. I trust your judgement, and even if it only lasts through Barcelona, at least you'll have a time with him you'll enjoy." I smile widely at him as he comes into the room. "Thank you, Mom," I say, happily. She laughs. "Okay. I'll let you sleep now. Love you, bye." She hangs up on me.

Kwon flops onto the bed next to me, only wearing a pair of sweatpants. He wraps his arms around me as he nuzzles his face into my neck. I pet his hair as he sighs into me. "I'm sorry about your team," he mumbles. I shrug, glad he can't see my face. "It's okay. I'm not sure what I expected from them. I thought they'd be a little kinder to you, but whatever. You're only the first guy I've actually liked since my ex, and even then, I didn't like him nearly as much."

Kwon looks up at me with a smile. "Yeah?" He asks, leaning closer. "Yeah," I say, closing the gap. We share soft kisses throughout the night, mostly just staying up and talking, enjoying each other's company as we slowly drift off.

As I lay in bed, staring out the window, I savor the feeling of Kwon's arms around me, his breath warm on my neck as he sleeps. In this moment, I don't care about the tournament, what my team thinks, or what could happen tomorrow, all I care about it the boy wrapped around me, who listened to my friend talk about me and decided that he needed to meet me. The boy who won me a panda and kissed me on the Ferris Wheel.

The cocky little asshole who managed to steal my heart. Little bastard.

#cobra kai #cobra kai season 6 #kwon jae sung #miguel diaz #samantha larusso #hawk moskowitz #devon cobra kai #x reader

235 notes · View notes

ipleadbritney · 1 month ago

Text

magic, crushes, and time warps

osctober day 25: magic

landoscar, magical realism, time travel, rough sequel to three-sixteenths

"Where's Oscinha?”

“Haven't heard that one in a while,” Oscar says, not looking up from his phone.

Lando plasters himself all over Oscar's back. “Where'd you hide the kid?”

Oscar finally gives Lando his full attention, doesn't fight Lando nuzzling into his neck. “First, he's not a kid. Second, why would I even hide him? Third, where would I even hide him?”

“You tell me,” Lando mumbles. “I had a short meeting and then he wasn't in the clinic. Nurses said McLaren staff fetched him.”

“Kim and Mark's probably talking to him. Calming him down.”

“He seemed pretty calm when I saw him. He's you, Osc. Of course he's calm.”

“You saw him from a distance, and he's 17. Nobody was calm when they were 17.”

“I thought you were,” Lando says. He slides into the space in front of Oscar. Their driver rooms weren't meant for this sort of acrobatics, but they make it work. Lando's also grown used to Oscar's magic in close quarters. No suppressor can fully erase magic that sharp.

Lando knows Oscar, knows his magic, and also knows when he's hiding something from him.

Lando pinches Oscar's cheeks and stares into his eyes. Almost gets lost in them, but. “You know where Oscinha is. Why won't you tell me?”

Oscar has the decency to look sheepish. “It was no use, huh?”

“No use at all.”

“Well,” Oscar clears his throat, “he is with Kim and Mark. They're in Andrea's office. He's overwhelmed, and his magic is a bit all over the place. I didn't have good control back then.”

Lando can't imagine a time when Oscar wasn't a textbook example of a responsible magic user. He's loyal to his suppressor, and apart from a few instances, he hasn't seen Oscar's magic get out of hand. “You didn't wear suppressors back then?”

“Whatever got him thrown into the future also messed up his suppressors. He's wearing one of my back-ups, but it isn't calibrated, and there's the whole not-supposed-to-be-here part that's difficult to deal with.”

Lando hums. “Makes sense."

Oscar rubs their hands together, one of his nervous tics. “The team said he's fine, and they also said it'd be best if we're kept apart. Too much tampering.”

Lando understands, as much as he can when he's never remotely experienced anything like this. It's not exactly common for the world to spit out a younger version of yourself right after FP2.

“I can talk to him, if you'd like,” Lando offers, softly. “I can see him, right? I'll check up on him and report back to you.”

Oscar's eyes widen. “You don't have to do that, Lan. I'm sure he's safe, and they'd tell me if anything— if I have to be there.”

“But you're worried. I can feel it.” Lando holds up their joined hands. “See?”

Oscar's worry is clearly etched on his face, and so is his hesitance.

“It's just me, Osc. I won't make fun of him.”

“I know you won't.”

“But?” Lando cares for Oscar. He cares for every version of him, past or present or future.

Oscar tips his head forward, curling into Lando. His voice is small when he says, “He has a crush on you.”

“What?”

“I told them to hide him from you, because he has a crush on you.”

If Lando's maths is right, and his tutors always said he fared better with numbers than with words, then. That would mean. Whoah. “You had a crush on me at 17?”

Did they even know each other that far back? Max had mentioned Oscar in passing, and several journalists asked Lando questions about this young gun in F3, F2, in Alpine reserves, but until Zak plopped him in front of Lando in 2022, he had no clue.

What did Lando look like at 19? Surely not hot enough.

“You had a crush on me at 19?” Lando repeats, unable to fight his giggles. “Osc, that's adorable.”

“It's really not. It was debilitating.”

Translation: Oscar was down bad.

“You told me you wouldn't make fun of him,” Oscar points out, mouth ticking downwards.

“I'm not! I'm honored.”

“You shouldn't be.”

The conversation goes back-and-forth until Jon comes knocking on Oscar's door, looking for them both. “Debrief's in five, and we're checking you both for any side effects caused by the time warp.”

When they step into the hallway, Lando reassures Oscar that everything will be fine. They’re no strangers to weird, powerful magic.

Lando lifts Oscar’s arm and puts it across his own shoulders, velcroing himself to Oscar’s side. Maybe his words won’t do much against Oscar’s spiraling thoughts, but he hopes Oscar feels warm and loved. Because Oscar is— loved. And Lando runs warmer than most people, so that’s a free heater already.

Whatever Lando was about to say next— another proclamation of love or a jab at Oscar’s teenage dreams —dries at his throat. There’s a prickle at the back of his head. Raw magic, leaking out.

He turns around, looking for the source. Just in time to see young Oscar ducking his head, caught. That familiar flush on his face.

#landoscar #landoscar fic #britwrites #osctober 2024 #three-sixteenths #i'll have to bang out the details and if there'll ever be a full fic of this #it's months in the future #the direct sequel is still coming though so dw #i'm sorry for being predictable but i just had to do this with magic #my drabbles

162 notes · View notes

so-so-woso · 1 year ago

Text

i wanna be the one | part 3

Summary: Your first season at Arsenal as told by the highlights of your relationship with Leah Williamson. I don’t know how to write summaries, but this one is mostly angst tbh.

Disclaimer: Artistic liberties were taken in regards to Leah’s thoughts, feelings, and opinions as described in the fourth section. I am not/was not trying to extrapolate any of her actual thoughts, feelings, or opinions about anything mentioned in that section.

Word Count: 3,668

The next couple of months went by pretty quickly, all things considered. There were ups, there were downs, you got your first minutes against Brighton that was a bit of both. It was exciting and you were glad you finally got to play, but you let in a second-half goal that tied the match. A draw was a draw, and not a loss, and it was just one goal, and no one else seemed particularly upset with you specifically, but you certainly were. You imagined it was obvious that goalkeepers don’t like giving up goals, but logically you knew they would happen. It just sucked that you felt like you let the team down in your first real chance to play. After the game, you had gone home and immediately threw up, then lay on your living room floor for a couple hours before going to bed at 7 pm. You had always been someone who took things hard, even as a kid, but this one seemed to hit a little bit harder, presumably because you had already been feeling like you didn’t deserve to be here. But then again, you had pretty much always felt like that too, even as a kid. The worse part, probably, was that it also always made you feel stupid – because on the good days, you felt like you knew the truth, how everyone else saw it, how it was. But on the bad days, you couldn’t see anything but how horrible you were at everything you tried to do. That day was a bad day. Luckily, the next few were pretty good.

Before you knew it, it was March, and you were at Leah’s house celebrating her birthday with the team. You had all gone out to dinner, and then back to hers for cake and drinks. You weren’t really sure if presents were part of the deal, so you had made sure to wear a jacket with a big enough pocket to keep yours in, in case they weren’t part of the deal. You supposed you could’ve asked someone, but you were pretty sure some of the others were starting to pick up on the fact that your flirting with Leah wasn’t entirely a joke. Beth and McCabe had both straight out asked you about it once, and both had also quietly informed you that she didn’t date teammates. Katie had actually said that she didn’t date teammates anymore, but wouldn’t say anything else about it and you didn’t want to press, despite being curious. But none of that seemed to dissuade Leah from letting you flirt with her, or flirting with you back. It was still really confusing, but if it was all she would give you, then you would take it. You would also realize of course that this wasn’t entirely healthy, but there were worse vices to have.

So there you were, sitting crowded on a couch in Leah’s living room with your teammates, laughing at Kim and Beth sing karaoke – or try to sing karaoke anyway. You felt like you could say that since you had already embarrassed yourself twice doing the same thing. You had retired from your karaoke career and squeezed onto the couch next to Viv to enjoy the rest of the evening. It was honestly a really good time, and probably one you preferred to the nights you would all go out somewhere. They were fun in a different way, you supposed, but they did usually always end up just reminding you that you really were an introvert no matter how much you would pretend otherwise.

You had caught Leah’s eye a few times throughout the evening, but hadn’t managed to really get in a conversation with her yet, so you ended up spacing out on the couch trying to think of excuses you could make to get her alone. Everything you ended up thinking of would definitely be more obvious than you wanted, though, so ultimately you just stayed awkwardly on the couch for a couple more hours. Eventually people started filtering out, and as much as you wanted to linger, you knew that not only would that be obvious, but with the way Beth was going, she was going to be here for quite a while longer, or until Viv managed to drag her out.

You decided to say your goodbyes and throw one last quip at Katie over your shoulder, who threw a pillow back at you. You laughed and bent down to pick it up and throw it back, but Leah beat you to the punch.

“Don’t throw shit in my house, McCabe,” she called as she tossed it back across the room. Looking up at you then, she said quietly, “I’ll walk you out,” and you felt her hand on the back of your arm as she led you towards the door.

You became uniquely aware of both the soft pressure of her hand and the hard shape of the gift hidden in your pocket pressing against your stomach. You had somehow managed to ignore it all night, but now with her touching you, even as innocently as she had, it was like your senses had shot through the roof. You felt your nerves just begin to buzz as you reached the door and she pulled her hand away, which almost made you more nervous somehow.

“Thanks for coming,” she said, the consummate host.

You smiled and nodded, and said of course, your hand snaking into your pocket to retrieve the gift you’d stored there. You had apparently hesitated long enough that she knew you had something else to say. She looked at you expectantly and you felt that familiar surge of anxiety twist deep in your gut. Suddenly, all of this felt really, really stupid, and you could feel the burning start across your cheeks. You knew Leah could see it, too, from the look of slow growing concern on her face. You mumbled something incoherent and shook your head, pulling your hand from your pocket – empty – and reaching instead for the door. You opened it too quickly and too forcefully, and Leah was still looking at you like she wanted to ask what was wrong, but wasn’t sure if she should, and having her eyes on you made it all so much worse.

You took one step outside and hesitated – a small step for man and a giant leap for cowardice, it felt. You suddenly hated yourself again. Everything was always so easy when it didn’t mean anything, but the second something mattered all you could ever think about was how badly you would fuck it up. But you’ve made it this far into the evening, it would be stupider to just leave, right?...right?

You spun on your heel, and Leah was leaning against the doorframe staring at you. You hated it when she stared at you, almost as much as you loved it. You swallowed hard, and shoved your hand back in your pocket, this time quickly removing the red-wrapped rectangle before your brain had time to consider otherwise.

“Here,” you said. How polite.

You sighed and rolled your eyes at yourself.

“S-sorry, I—I didn’t know what you would want, so I just…it’s my favorite book. You don’t have to—it’s stupid, you don’t have to read it,” you rambled, and she let you, before she reached out to take it from you and held it against her chest as you watched you.

“Thank you,” was all she said. You sighed again and turned away, but your feet wouldn’t move away and your mind wouldn’t either, so you turned back to her.

“It meant a lot to me, when I was kid, after my parents…and, um, then I read it again as an adult and it’s like…it meant more, I guess.”

“…I don’t think that’s stupid.”

You could only hum in response, eyes dropping again for a long moment as you returned to choking down the embarrassment that had started swelling back up in your throat. Then finally, graciously, a firmness settled in your spine and you met her gaze again. God, you really liked looking at her.

“Happy birthday, Williamson.”

A beautiful grin spread across her face in response.

“There she is,” she said, and you knew exactly what she meant. Fear and Doubt and Bad Days made you someone else, and you knew you would have to explain it to her and the rest of the team at some point. Tonight had probably sped up that process quite a bit, but you didn’t think you can handle it right now, and you knew she wouldn’t make you. But she had smiled at you, and that made you smile back, and you felt Good again.

“Good night.”

“…good night, Y/N.”

Yeah, you thought, maybe it was.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Leah tore her ACL in April. That sucked, for a multitude of reasons – mostly for her, obviously, but it still made you feel sick too. You, and pretty much everyone else remotely invested in English football, hated that she’d miss the World Cup. This was supposed to be England’s year, and it could still be, but it wouldn’t be the same without Leah. It wasn’t really comparable, but you’d broken your collarbone once in college and missed most of the season, and you knew how badly that made you feel, even when the team did well without you. Especially when they did well without you. You knew she’d pretend it was okay because things like this happen, but you also knew she probably wasn’t really okay.

You had called her the evening it happened and left a voicemail: “Hey, it’s Y/N. Um, I know you’ve probably got like a thousand people trying to talk to you, so no worries but I just…I don’t know, I just…I wanted you to know I was thinking about you, and if you needed anything or wanted anything or literally anything, just, um…just let me know. Okay, um, bye.” Super smooth. When you woke up the next morning, you saw that she had texted you back ‘thanks’ at some point during the night. You would be lying if you said you weren’t a little disappointed that was all she had said, but you knew she would probably have a rough time for a while and that she had plenty of people supporting her, so like with everything else, you would take whatever she’d let you have.

The next few weeks saw you surviving on similar crumbs. You had gone to see her a few times with the team, and you’d text back and forth occasionally, but you really wished you could just go talk to her by yourself. You knew, of course, you didn’t really have a good reason to, though. You were friends, you guessed, and that was probably reason enough, but you wanted to see her and help her and take care of her, and that wasn’t your place however badly you wanted it to be. So, like everything else, you sucked it up and swallowed it down and did everything you could to pretend it didn’t bother you.

And then after her surgery she texted you again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

leah: i read your book

leah: it was good

leah: it made me cry

y/n: that wasn’t the intention

leah: no but in a good way

leah: i get why you like it

leah: it reminded me a lot of you

y/n: in a good way?

leah: yeah mostly

y/n: mostly?

leah: yeah

leah: it was sweet and funny

leah: but also sad

y/n: you think i’m sad?

leah: i think you are sometimes

leah: sorry

leah: was that too much?

y/n: no you’re right

y/n: it’s just a whole thing

leah: do you want to talk about it?

y/n: yeah

y/n: but not like this

leah: do you want to come over?

y/n: like right now?

leah: whenever

y/n: okay

y/n: is monday okay?

leah: yeah if that’s what you want

y/n: yeah

y/n: okay

y/n: cool

y/n: i can bring dinner

y/n: i know you can’t cook on your best days

leah: fuck off

leah: but yeah bring dinner

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

This was the first time the two of you had really hung out totally alone, which you thought you had wanted but now that you’re actually here, sitting in Leah’s kitchen, you felt kind of stupid again. You poked around at the food you had brought, taking small slow bites here and there, while the two of you talked. It was, honestly, pretty awkward. You started with small talk, then talked about Leah’s injury and her surgery and her rehab, and the upcoming end of Arsenal’s season, the upcoming World Cup, pretty much everything but what you probably should’ve talked about. Eventually you finished dinner, and Leah offered another glass of wine and suggested you move to the living room. At that your throat dried up faster than the conversation had. You hesitated for a moment, but after about two seconds of watching her hobble around you took to your feet and began clearing the table. She told you not to, but that didn’t stop you, and she didn’t try any harder to stop you either. She lingered for awhile, though, in the kitchen, watching you, before moving over to the living room herself and settling on the couch. You brought the glasses and the wine, and made a point to sit on the opposite side of the sofa.

The silence continued for a few more moments before Leah finally broke it.

“So…did you want to talk?”

“Right, I tell you my trauma, you tell me yours?”

“I don’t think I have any trauma.”

“…are you sure?”

“…no.”

Her reply was quiet and she shifted in her seat as she took a long drink from her glass. You did the same, and let the silence settle again. This time it did so softly, and despite the fact that the conversation was about to turn more serious, you were lacking your earlier awkwardness. Maybe it was the wine, or maybe it was just the time spent, but this for some reason felt more comfortable – the two of you sitting in the dim light of Leah’s living room, speaking with quiet words and loud stares. You basked in the silence for several moments, both of you musing over your own aforementioned traumas-or-perceived-lack-thereof, while you let the little bit of alcohol you’d consumed solidify your spine. Eventually, you drew in a depth breath and began.

“So, the beginning, then?”

And you talked. About your childhood, your parents, and the car accident. About moving to Texas, your grandmother, and how much she tried for you. About how sick and sad and unhappy you had felt all the time. About how playing football was one of the only times you felt okay. About playing in college, and how you got drafted to Seattle, and about how you came to Arsenal, and how much you loved it. About how good and fortunate and lucky you knew you were to be able to play professional football. About how you still felt sick and sad and unhappy all the time. About how it always lingered, no matter what you did or where you were. About how stupid it made you feel, to both know your worth and think you’re worthless. About how no one really knew any of that, because you had gotten really good at lying.

You cried a little bit. So did she. And then she talked. About how she didn’t date teammates, and about how much the last time had hurt. About how she wasn’t the one who had ended it, but she was the one who had made it bad, and about how she’d never admitted as much out loud before. About the constant pressure she was under, and how she tried so hard to use it instead of being crushed but sometimes it felt too heavy to lift. About how much she loved football, and how much she hated the attention she was getting because of it. About how much she really did try to use that attention to refocus on more important things, and how exhausting it could all get. About how devastated she was to miss the World Cup, and how some small part of her was glad for the excuse. About how no one really knew any of that, because she had gotten really good at lying.

And there you sat, two liars being honest with each other. It wasn’t long before the silence wrapped warmly around you again, this time both of you content to linger in it as long as you could – but if you were being honest, you guessed there was something else you should probably add.

“…do you want to know another secret?” you said quietly, unable to keep the corner of your lip from twitching though able to bite back the smile. She huffed a breathless laugh, and gave a small yeah as she wiped her cheeks with the sleeve of her shirt.

“It’s my birthday.”

Her face fell suddenly, confused, and her brow furrowed – which funnily enough you realized just then was a look that you had sorely missed.

“What? When?”

“Now. Today.”

“Today's your birthday?”

You didn’t bother fighting the small smile that pulled at your face then, and you nodded. Leah twisted around then, quicker than you’d seen her move all evening, and with her good leg kicked you in the calf, twice.

“What the fuck – why the fuck didn’t you say something!?”

“I don’t know, I don’t really – I don’t really celebrate stuff,” you said, pulling your leg away and feigning a few slaps towards her foot. “I just – I wanted to hang out with you.”

She huffed then, crossing her arms across her chest, visibly annoyed that you kept this secret for last. You sighed and pulled your legs further away, then decided to retreat entirely, standing up to gather both your glasses and the wine bottle.

“…is that why you picked today? To come see me?”

Her voice was softer, more akin to your earlier conversation and absent any tone of irritation. You turned to look down at her, and saw that her face was absent irritation as well, the brow-furrow gone and the look in her eyes asking all the questions her mouth wouldn’t.

You straightened up, the quiet confirmation leaving your lips before you even thought the word yes. You hesitated as you heard yourself, then turned and continued into the kitchen. You heard the couch shifting behind you and by the time you had finished cleaning up she had joined you, leaning against the kitchen table.

“You like me,” she said, lilting, and it was your turn to huff then.

“Yeah, I thought that was pretty obvious.”

“Yeah, but…you like me.”

You rolled your eyes at her slow tone shift, having now morphed pretty fully into teasing. You dropped the kitchen towel you’d been absently folding on to the countertop and took a single step towards her, closing the gap between you save for a few inches.

“Yeah, I do. Should I be more obvious?” you mocked back.

“I don’t think you could be more obvious. Neon sign, maybe.”

“I could get one, I know a guy.”

“You know a neon sign guy?”

“Yeah.”

“You’ve been in London for like four months and you have a neon sign guy?”

“Maybe I have a lot of neon needs.”

“What does that even mean?”

“I have no idea, I don’t even know.”

You were practically talking on top of each other, and you only realized you were also practically standing on top of each other when you felt Leah’s knuckles brush against your stomach. You cut yourself off and looked down at her hand, clutching the front of your shirt. When had she grabbed you? You didn’t know, and looking back up at her face, she didn’t know either, but you were both suddenly very aware of it. Her hand fell free and she took a step back, as did you, turning back to the counter and again absently reaching out to straighten the towel you’d dropped moments before.

“I should go,” you said, turning then towards the door instead of her. “Practice in the morning—”

“—yeah, of course,” she interjected, moving to meet you at the door. You both reached it at about the same time, and both tried to pull it open. You backed off, then she did, and then you did again, this time with a gesture for her to move in. She did, and the door opened, and you stepped outside with an apology.

“Sorry,” you said, finally turning back around and looking at her, chewing on the inside of her own cheek as she leaned against the door.

“No, it’s – um, I had a nice time.”

“Yeah!” you returned, a hair too excitedly. “Uh, yeah, it was…it was really nice to see you. Like away from everybody else. Not that everybody else isn’t cool, too, it’s just…yeah.”

“Yeah.”

“Yeah,” you repeated. She laughed softly at that, and so did you, and you both mumbled quiet good nights but neither of you moved. You just stood there on her doorstep with your hands in your pockets, and she stood leaning against the door, biting her own lip. And then suddenly something in the moment bent around you. It didn’t quite break, it just urged you slightly forward, where you pressed your lips against her cheekbone.

When you moved to pull away she turned her head and there were her lips, a mere inch from yours. You both froze, still as stone, daring the other to move. But for however long you stood there, she didn’t, and you didn’t either, and then you turned and walked away. Whatever had its hooks in you couldn’t quite break just yet.

But you could wait, you thought again. You would wait.

#woso #woso fanfics #woso x reader #leah williamson #leah williamson x reader #arsenal wfc #arsenal women #arsenal x reader

265 notes · View notes

elysptical · 24 days ago

Text

A vibrating jade egg.

It works wonders for your core and your trainer recommended one on a whim. Alex was always into the newest trend but you decided to have a go. Lord knows you weren’t having any other fun down there.

It hand been four days and no real change. Until Ovulation hit you like a truck. And you’re not sure if it’s the vibrations seemingly to tickle your brain or the baritone in Mr. Kim’s voice, but everything is making you lustier and dizzy.

So you pivot, focusing on your laptop and the sounds your manicure makes against the keyboard. When all is adjourned you rush to your office and close the wooden door leaning over the couch.

He notices, of course he does. He’s spent countless nights wide awake on zoom trying to finish a production launch or hammering out a campaign. Not even the slightest change in your demeanor goes unnoticed.

Nothing seems to ground you and before you can react a rushed knock and open is heard.

Only Mingyu ignores manners like that, you can’t count on all your toes and fingers how many conversations you’ve had about that. He says he likes to keep you ready, “don’t get ready if you stay ready” or some shit like that.

“Bunny you good?”, you have also asked him a million times not to call you that at the office.

“I-“, your words catch in your throat. Who wears a grey three piece anymore? What is this 1920’s England, and why does it look so good on him?

“I’ll get you some water, you have got to start eating breakfast everyday…”, he continues toward my kitchenette and I drone out his words. My focus is on sitting down while I watch him remove his jacket, rolling up his sleeves and popping off his watch with his perfect teeth-fuck.

“I’m f-fine”, you groan and look for your phone. While his back is turned you find the app quickly and still the purple egg nestled in your pelvis. Now if he could just leave you alone for five seconds.

“Come on loser drink, I am having Alicia bring you some breakfast”, he holds your head back and forces you to hydrate. The eye contact is maddening and now you feel really exposed.

“I said I’m fine. Just leave me be please”, you don’t mean to snap, and Lord knows you want him to stay but not like this. Your fantasy does not start on your office lounger.

“Alright you brat, I’m going, I’m going”, he playfully nudges your shoulder and leaves you be. That’s not before he glances over to your phone and smirks.

The door closes softly behind him and you’re left mortified with the purple “Vibrator Egg” logo on your screen. Why didn’t you turn off your phone? Now Mingyu is going to think you’re some unprofessional slut who prances around with vibrators up their butt.

You stalk over to the bathroom and finally relieve yourself. Cleaning everything up and placing your friend in the trash. Never again Alex!

Your phone buzzes and you don’t even care to answer, already over the day. Maybe it’s time for a mental health day, some spa time would really do you good.

Quickly, you set your appointment and gather your things. As you roll on your new winter gloves you give your notice of leave to your secretary and head out.

By the time lunch rolls around you forget you left your phone at your office. Hell, you forget what was stressing you out at all, thanks to the scorching heat of the sauna.

But Mingyu is steady sending texts after text. He even brings an extra takeout meal to your office only to be met by your secretary using your private bathroom. Only she could get away with that, cause she knows where the bodies are buried.

“Oh Mr. Kim, I apologize I thought she would’ve told you”, she tosses her paper towel in the trash, “she left for the day. Needed a mental health break.”

Alicia smiles and walks back out to her desk. Waiting for him to leave confused and a little hurt back to his own office down the hall.

At around ten in the evening you finish your Chinese order and rolling your first blunt. The jazz music is echoing through your condo and your butt naked under your plushest pink robe.

The doorbell rings as soon as you pour your glass of wine and you roll your eyes. Who could possibly have been sent to interrupt your peace? You don’t even bother pulling the blunt from your mouth before opening the door.

And Mingyu scoffs, not even waiting before waltzing in still wearing his suit from before. But the tie is a little looser, and his unbuttoned shirt gives a small peak at his toned collarbone.

“You can’t just come in my house Mr. Kim”, you shut the door behind him and sigh. Placing your little pick me up on the counter.

“I hate when you call me that, even after I brought you this”, he places a cute little hello kitty bag of weed on your coffee table and you smile. Now you remember why you’re friends outside of work.

“Awe, you missed me”, you giggle and walk to the balcony opening the door wides and letting in the city sounds.

“Whatever, can I get a glass of wine loser?”

#mingyu smut #mingyu x black reader #seventeen #seventeen smut

39 notes · View notes

iheartcake123 · 6 months ago

Note

hii hello!! I'm your new follower. I really like and enjoy your stories, especially with sweet home's fanfiction!! Eumm- if you don't mind, can you make another story about Kim Yeonghu x reader and others soldier x reader please?? I'm desperately want it, but it's kinda difficult to find more stories about them :(

anyway, have a good day and thank you <3

hello!! im so glad you enjoy my fics :) im so sorry this has taken so long😭 but i am working on more fics currently and will have some more up soon!! (hopefully lol) in the mean time here’s a jin-ho fic since i’ve never done one for him <33 let me know if you’d like a part two bc this was so fun to write hehe

Masterlist

bang jin-ho X f!reader for @kuebandungs

you had met jin-ho through your work with the platoon. you were very skilful in technology before everything happened and when the platoon needed help, you were first to give a hand.

you worked along side jin-ho and discovered he was quiet, he kept to himself mostly and only really spoke with those he was close to. which wasn’t many.

there’d be times where he had no choice but to converse with you. after all, you would help the platoon members whenever they asked.

this time was like no other.

“did you try disconnecting and reconnecting it?” you asked jin-ho and he sighed in response

“that was the first thing i did” he told you and you nodded.

“well it looks like we have to take it apart” you pulled a seat up and was about to sit next to him.

“don’t worry, i can do it myself” he stopped you before you sat down.

“right..” you awkwardly cleared your throat and moved the chair back the original position “well if you do need a hand, give me a shout”

you then slowly walked away, to head back to your room. as you made your way back sergeant tak was in the hallway and he joined you.

“y/n, how are things going? i heard you’re helping the platoon more often” he said accompanying you.

“yes sir, it’s mainly just with little things here and there though” you answered with a smile.

“how would you feel if i got someone to start training you, that way- you can join the platoon and help with excursions? you’d basically be a second to jin-ho”

“oh um i appreciate the offer sir but i like where i am at the moment. i don’t mind helping the platoon here and there but just the thought of helping with excursions is a bit daunting”

“i can’t say im not a little disappointed y/n but i understand, just think about it and if you do change your mind. i’ll be more than happy to sort something for you”

you sent sergeant tak a small smile with a nod before rushing back to your room.

you couldn’t possibly help the crow platoon.

right?

before you knew it, you were in front of sergeant tak again. this time, you were agreeing to his offer.

you didn’t know why you changed your mind. but you did.

“im glad you’re joining us y/n. bang jin-ho! come in!” sergeant tak had yelled that last part and in came jin-ho who saluted the sergeant before standing straight.

“from now on, you’ll follow jin-ho’ lead. he will train you and will get you prepared for what’s ahead. once he’s happy that you can protect yourself, then you’ll start by going on excursions. is that okay?” sergeant tak told you and you nodded.

“yes sir” you voice was quieter than expected.

“good. you may both leave now”

with a nod you followed jin-ho out the room.

“uh so what do we do first?” you smiled at jin-ho and he let out a sigh.

“look y/n, i don’t know what made you want to join the platoon. i didn’t think you would but here we are. so, we will train whenever we get a free chance. follow me” jin-ho got straight to the point and you followed him.

he took you outside, it was chilly and the dark grey clouds made everything feel especially gloomy.

“you need to run from here to the fence and back 100 times” he pointed to the fence in the distance.

you let out a laugh. he surely had to be joking, right? however, when he didn’t say anything further, it suddenly set in. he wasn’t joking.

“seriously?” you questioned and he just nodded.

with a gulp you started to run. as you did each lap, you felt your legs burn as you mentally pushed yourself to continue. no matter how much your body told you to stop, you were determined to complete the 100 laps. the trick was making sure your pace was consistent and you blocked out any distractions.

by the time you had completed it, the sun was beginning to set and you felt like throwing up. you hadn’t stopped for a water break and you wanted to just collapse. a part of you was also pissed off.

why did jin-ho throw you in the deep end by making you do 100 laps? was he trying to test you? see if you’d quit and change your mind about the whole joining the platoon? well if he was, you weren’t going to give in and give up so soon.

“happy?” you voice was harsh as you tried to catch your breath while making your way back into the stadium.

jin-ho stared at you as you walked away. you desperately wanted to just fall onto the floor and curl into a ball but you weren’t going to do that in front of him. instead, you dragged yourself through the halls back to your room where you immediately collapsed onto your bed and chugged down a bunch of water.

“asshole” you cursed throwing your bottle across your room.

not shortly after, there was a soft knock at your door and you huffed before opening it.

“what do you want?” you immediately questioned after seeing jin-ho stood there.

he had his hands on his hips before he reached his hand out.

you wearily shook his hand.

“welcome to the platoon” he nodded his head and you raised your eyebrow “i’ll be honest i didn’t think you’d finish those laps but you proved me wrong. the real training starts tomorrow”

jin-ho then let go of your hand before promptly leaving.

you couldn’t understand him.

________________________________________________________

over the next few weeks you trained with jin-ho on various things like fighting, self defense, stealth and how to use a gun. this was all so that you could start going on expeditions with the platoon when they went.

it would’ve been a lie if you said it was easy. most days would end with you laying in bed with all your limbs aching but it was slowly getting easier. you had started to see a change in your self. the way you carried yourself was a lot more confident and platoon members started to respect you more. in fact, you’d become close with some of them. more specifically seok-chan.

he was just a really kind person and he helped you a lot. and while jin-ho wasn’t horrible, he was surprisingly very strict and you’d only converse with him when he was giving you orders. there was a tension between the two of you and you couldn’t quite understand it.

the day started like no other, you woke up early, got changed and headed to the training area. you started with a warm up and soon decided to do some boxing. there was a punching bag in the corner of the room so you wrapped your fists up before jabbing the bag.

one. two. one. two.

you had a rhythm going.

“balance your weight. you’re all over the place” the sudden sound of jin-ho’ voice shocked you and you rolled your eyes before doing what he told you.

jin-ho folded his arms as he leaned on the door, watching you train.

you felt yourself begin to heat up. you hated when he watched you because he always managed to find flaws in whatever you were doing.

you really did try your best to continue but you just couldn’t. you brought your hands to your side and rested one on your hip as you turned to jin-ho.

“i don’t understand what the problem is? i just want to train in peace without the pressure of you watching. you look at me as if everything i do is wrong. so please show me if you think you can do better!” you snapped at him.

jin-ho smirked slightly as he stood straight.

“okay, i won’t watch you” he answered and you breathed a sigh of relief.

“thank you-“ you began but he cut you off.

“i’ll fight you” he started to wrap him hands

your jaw dropped.

“what?” you gulped.

“let’s spar, seok-chan says you’ve improved and since you don’t want me watching. maybe fighting and sparring with you will be better. and there’s no rules with this, punching and kicking are allowed”

he finally finished wrapping his hands.

you couldn’t back down so you both got into position. you held your hands up in front of you to defend yourself and at the ready to punch.

a couple of minutes into it and you found yourself with a bloodied lip. you could taste the blood in your mouth but you refused to let him win. with one swift movement you made contact with his chin and he stumbled backwards slightly. after he regained his balance he lifted his leg and you felt it hit your stomach which caused you to fall on your back.

you winced in pain as you glared at jin-ho. you attempted to get up but he then managed to get you into a head lock. his arms tightened around you and although you tried breaking free, you couldn’t. plus it was getting hard to breath so, a few seconds later and you found yourself tapping out.

jin-ho immediately let go and you let out a harsh cough as you caught your breath. you remained on the floor with your hand on your neck slowly going back to normal as jin-ho stood above you.

when you looked up, he had his hand out to help you up but you ignored him.

you didn’t need his help to get up. jin-ho let out a chuckle as he watched you get up. you avoided his gaze as you turned your back on him, you brought your fingers up to your busted lip and winced in pain as you saw your finger covered in blood now too.

“your lips bleeding pretty bad, let me have a look” jin-ho’ eyebrows furrowed in concern and he reached an arm out to your shoulder.

“leave me alone” you instantly brushed him off and harshly moved away from him “i don’t need or want your help”

after saying those words you left the training room, ignoring jin-ho calling out to stop you.

you were now sat in front of seok-chan in the infirmary, he was cleaning your lip and trying to make you feel better.

“he only pushes you so hard because he wants what’s best for you. im sure he can see the effort you’re putting in and appreciates it” seok-chan said as his eyes remained focused on your lip.

“yeah, well it sure doesn’t feel like it. it seems quite the opposite- he hates me and i don’t know why” your voice came out in a croak as you held back tears.

why didn’t jin-ho like you? and why was he always so hard on you?

“trust me y/n, i wouldn’t lie to you” seok-chan finished up with your lip and you hopped of the table.

“i know…thank you for tending to my lip. i better get back to training or something” you blinked back tears and left to go back to your room.

meanwhile, seok-chan had gone to find jin-ho.

“jin-ho!” he called out to him and he hummed in response “you really bust y/n’ lip up pretty good. do you think maybe next time go a bit easy on her? she’s been finding it a bit tough”

“what do you mean? she did well. considering when we began she couldn’t even throw a punch” jin-ho answered.

“come on dude, she was almost in tears when i saw her. you’ve been so tough on her and she thinks you hate her. i’m not trying to tell you how to do your job but just take it a bit easier on her”

“does she really think that i hate her? i know i’ve been tough on her but i don’t hate her. seok-chan do you know where she is?”

“i don’t know, i think she’s gone back to her room or the training area”

jin-ho felt really bad. did you really think he hated you? he searched the training areas firstly but after seeing you weren’t there, he headed over to your room.

he hands banged on your door urgently and when you opened the door your eyes went wide with shock.

why was jin-ho here? and why was he knocking like a mad man?

he didn’t say anything and entered your room, closing the door behind him.

“jin-ho. why are you-“ you tried to ask him but he’d stopppef you mid sentence.

“do you think i hate you?” he blurted out and you were stunned. he was never so impulsive or erratic, usually he was very serious, calm and collected when he spoke.

this was different.

“who told you that?”

“y/n is it true? you think i hate you?”

you meekly nodded looking at the floor.

“why do you think that?” he stared at you so intently and your heart beat quickened as you briefly looked up and locked eyes with him.

“you’re just always so strict and you never say anything nice. i know im crap at this whole platoon stuff but im still learning and i think you forget that” you said honestly.

“i can assure you that i do not hate you, not even close. y/n you’re doing so well with training and i push you because i know you’re capable”

“but- you’re always so cold towards me and you barely talk to me..”

his eyes softened as he saw how upset you were and it was your first time seeing him like this. he actually had emotions.

“i promise you, i do not hate you. tell me how can i prove it to you” suddenly he brought his one hand up to cup your face.

you were in awe.

this was a whole new jin-ho.

“tell me y/n” his voice was soft and you admired jin-ho’ warm touch.

he waited for you answer.

“tell me”

#kdrama imagine #kdrama x reader #writing #sweet home #sweet home fic #sweet home imagines #sweet home masterlist #sweet home x reader #jinho #jin-ho #jin ho x reader #bang jin ho

79 notes · View notes

acehoons · 2 years ago

Text

zb1 overhearing you on the phone . . !

☆! ot9 x gn!reader. semi-angst. roughly 4.4k words. requested. ‎‎‎‎‎‎ㅤ[ 🎧 ] now playing . . dangerously by charlie puth

a/n: yujin is involved here! i wrote his part in a platonic matter. but it’s up to you if you’ll look at it romantically. also m/n = member’s name.

?! context

you were lounging at home by yourself, on the phone with a friend

the both of you were just chatting about random stuff

complaining about stuff from school, home, what have you

when you didn’t hear the front door open, and (m/n) stepping inside

practice ended early so he came home to surprise you

but it was him who was surprised with what he overheard

more utc.

% . . kim jiwoong

he was sooo excited to come home early and surprise you

he’d been spending extra hours at the company practicing lately

so the extra time with you was definitely a long time coming

but when he was about to burst the door to your room open, he overheard you and your friend’s conversation

“yeah it’s getting tiring, honestly.” you’d say on the phone “he never has the time anymore, it’s frustrating.”

his heart sinks at your words. you weren’t talking about him.. were you?

maybe he was just feeling guilty for not having enough time for you

but when he heard you say, “yeah maybe i should just drop him. i dunno.” he couldn’t help but to burst the door open

“oh, babe, you’re home!” you’d exclaim and end the call immediately

you’d throw yourself into jiwoong’s arms, excited and pleasantly surprised to see him home so early

but when he wasn’t reciprocating your affection, you got suspicious.

“what’s wrong?”

“were you talking about me?” he’d ask, voice a little shaky because he was so scared :( poor darling

“huh???” you’d be so confused, too, not really sure what jiwoong was talking about

“on the phone. were you talking about me?” he asks

and your heart would literally break in half when you realize. he must’ve thought that you were complaining about him.

“oh god, love no!” you’d try to reassure him. “i was talking about my professor, i swear! he’s been MIA recently because he's been coaching some of the younger students. so my friend and i were talking about dropping his class. i promise it wasn’t about you.”

then, jiwoong would feel sooo embarrassed once your words sinked in

“oh,,,”

the tip of his ears would turn pink and he’d be so bashful

“sorry???” he’d try to apologize

“nono, it’s okay, i’m sorry too~”

the two of you would then spend the rest of the day in bed together, cuddling and making up for what happened

you swear jiwoong was holding you a little tighter than usual though

not that you were complaining

% . . zhang hao

zhanghao’s usually not the one to jump into conclusions

but god the way you were sounding so angry on the phone made him anxious

he could hear you fuming while you were ranting to your friend

“god he’s so stupid!!” he wasn’t sure who you were talking about, so he decided to eavesdrop for a little bit

“i can’t believe that i’ve been pretending that i like him. i mean, he genuinely thinks i do! he’s so dumb.”

you haven’t told him anything recently so his mind immediately went to the worst case scenario

were you talking about him?

“i’ve never liked him, not once! he’s always so—“

you weren’t even finished talking when zhanghao opened the door, alerting you of his presence

“oh, hao.” you mumbled, still a little overwhelmed with emotions so you tried to regulate them for a moment

“sorry, i was on the phone, i didn’t hear you come in.” you’d say, ending the call with your friend

“is everything okay?” he asks, wanting to check on you first

he also didn’t want to assume things, but he couldn’t help but to panic deep inside

“yeah, i was just ranting to my friend, sorry.” you say

“about who?” he’d ask, trying to check if you'd lie or say anything that would give away his suspicions

“huh?” you’d be confused for a second, til’ it sank into your head that he must’ve heard your conversation with your friend.

“oh! did you hear that? i was just ranting about my orgmate. he got promoted to a higher position and it made me upset because i don’t like him.” you explain, calmly

and zhanghao, having a lot of trust in you, believes your words. he also remembers you telling a story related to this orgmate of yours

“ah, is this the freeloader?” he asks

“yes! ugh.” you’d grumble, continuing on another rant

zhanghao’s worries would alleviate once you finished explaining.

thank god he didn’t overreact.

% . . sung hanbin

hanbin felt so giddy making his way up the stairs to surprise you in your room

he had planned to make a big entrance to greet you, too, wanting to burst the door open to alert you of his presence

but he stopped in his tracks just by the entrance of your bedroom, overhearing the conversation you were sharing with your friend on the phone

"hm? yeah he's not here with me." he heard you say. "yeah, yeah i'm alone at home."

he wasn't sure what you were talking about, so he tried to eavesdrop a little to hear what you were saying

"honestly yeah. he's gotten quite annoying." he heard you say

hanbin could feel his heart sink down to his feet. he immediately assumed you were talking about him, because who else would you be talking about?

"i'm so glad he isn't home, too. imagine how much i'd have to put up with if he was."

by this point, hanbin was already fighting tears. he retreated to the living room in order to calm himself down, and to wait for you to finish your call

once you were done, he sent you a text message, letting you know that you were home earlier than expected

you rush out of the room, excited to see your boyfriend

but before you could greet him, you were immediately shocked by hanbin's tear-stricken face

"baby what happened?????" you were completely oblivious to what he just heard

"do you not like me anymore." he'd sob, completely riddled with grief

"what?? of course i do!!!" you tried to comfort him by wrapping your arms around him. "what brought this on?"

"heard you" sob "on the phone." he'd say in between sobs.

it'd take a few moments for you to understood what he meant, until his words finally sink in

"oh my god," you'd exclaim. "baby, i wasn't talking about you!! i was talking about my cat!"

he'd look up at you, confused

"remember my old, grumpy cat that i didn't like?? the one i left at home with mom??? i was talking to my childhood friend about him on the phone!! i wasn't talking about you."

then, after a while, he'd hide his face in his hands, whining in embarrassment

"i'm so dumb-!" he'd exclaim

feeling guilty, you try to console him, "no you're not!"

the two of you spend the rest of the day cuddled on the couch, comforting and reassuring hanbin all the while.

% . . seok matthew

matthew had an entire day's plan in his head for when he got home to you that day

he was very thankful for the early dismissal from practice, and he was not about to waste this day

he wanted to surprise you and take you out for the day, he even got dressed and was ready to pick you up from your apartment

he went in expecting to see you excited, but the only thing he heard was you talking on the phone in your room

not wanting to disrupt your conversation, he waited for you to finish

so he couldn't help but to catch some of the things you were telling your friend

"do i miss him? yeah of course i do." you say "been a while since we spent some time together."

he smiled secretly, assuming you were talking about him. the situation was perfect, he really couldn't wait to surprise you

but his smile would fade once he'd hear the rest of your conversation

"but.. i don't know. i think we're better off apart. he can be a bit much sometimes." you say

his heart would break at what he had heard

he was already feeling insecure with where he stood in your relationship, hearing this didn't help at all

you must've noticed him standing by the door, because you suddenly call out his name

"oh, matthew!" you'd exclaim, surprised to see your boyfriend

seeing his sullen expression, you end the call with your friend and move towards him. "is everything okay?"

"are you gonna break up with me?" his mouth moved faster than he could think, so many things were running in his head, and he was panicking at the thought that the two of you would break up

"what?? no i'm not! are you?" you'd ask

"no." he said. "but you said.. we're better off apart.."

you could see the tears forming in his eyes, and that pushed you to wrap your arms around him

"nonono darling, i wasn't talking about you." you said. "i was talking about my uncle. he's coming to town in a week and my mom wants me to hang out with him. you know i don't like him that much."

"oh." he snapped out of his trance, your words taking their time to sink in his head

"i'm not breaking up with you now, nor am i ever going to, okay?" you reassure him

he'd feel embarrassed, wiping the tears off of his face. "sorry.."

"it's okay, do you wanna come lay down with me?"

whatever he had planned for the day got thrown out of the window

and you spent hours in bed, just talking and cuddling, trying to forget about what just happened

but as long as the two of you were okay, matthew doesn't mind anything

% . . kim taerae

taerae was ready to surprise you that day

when he was allowed to leave early for the day, he immediately rushed to buy food and snacks at a nearby store

he wanted to have a lazy day in with you, just watching movies and hanging out together

although he knows that you prefer going out on dates, taerae was far too tired from practice to do anything else, so he thought that this was a good compromise

he was about to burst through your door, prepared to relax and take a break with his favorite person

when he overheard you on the phone with a friend

"yeah i probably can't go to the party." you'd say "nah, it's just, i don't wanna go on my own."

feeling curious, he decided to keep listening.

"hm? nah, you know he's busy. he'll never come with me."

although taerae didn't want to seem vain, he couldn't help but to assume that you were talking about him

"yeah i know. he's never has time, it's frustrating. i mean, can't he spare a day and hang out with us?"

taerae wanted to be optimistic, but things weren't looking good. he was sure that you were talking about him, and it made him feel guilty.

a few minutes later, you end the call with your friend, and that signaled taerae to let his presence be known

he walked through the door, eliciting a surprised gasp from you

"taetae! you're home early." you say, excited, however, you can't help but to notice how gloomy he looked

"yeah." he said with no ounce of emotion. "i-i wanted to surprise you. do.. do you wanna go out?"

your eyebrows furrowed "aren't you tired from practice?"

"yeah but-" by now, you could definitely tell that something wrong was going on

"taerae, tell me what's wrong."

"i just.. i heard you on the phone.." he said "i feel really guilty and i know you wanna go out so, do you wanna--"

"wait, wait," you cut him off, "you thought i was talking about you?"

"well, yeah." he replied. "weren't you?"

you couldn't help but laugh, your heart swelling a little at taerae being so concerned

"i was talking about my old friend, bub. you know, the one who got a girlfriend and suddenly disappeared from our radar?"

"oh." he stood there awkwardly, suddenly feeling red-faced

"we keep inviting him to parties and get-togethers but he never comes. he's always saying that he's busy with his girlfriend."

he nodded dumbly. you couldn't help but wrap your arms around him, cooing at how adorable he was

"sorry, i just assumed.." he tried to explain

"no need to explain, i get it. but don't ever think you'd have to prioritize me over your health and career, mkay? i can always wait."

you notice the bag of snacks he carried when he came through the door

"oh, let's have a movie night!" you suggest, unaware that that was taerae's plan all along

he smiled, realizing how lucky he was to have such an understanding s/o like you

% . . shen quanrui

to say that ricky was excited to see you after practice was an understatement

you hadn't had the chance to hang out for a few weeks now, and he was getting pretty restless

ricky's not exactly the type that wears his emotions on his sleeves, so he would never admit it out loud, but he missed you so much, it was getting frustrating

he wanted to spend the entire day with you at home, just lounging and catching up on everything that's been going on with the both of you lately

but as he made his way inside your apartment, he could hear you talking and laughing with a friend on your phone

although he didn't want to eavesdrop, he could practically hear your voice reverberating through the entire apartment

"it's so embarrassing!" he heard you laugh.

he didn't want to bother you and your friend either, so he waited for you to finish the call

but when he heard your continuous laughter, he couldn't help but listen in

"i swear, i have no idea who told him he was good." you said. "he can't even dance!"

he wasn't sure who you were talking about, but something in his gut was telling him that you might be talking about him

"someone really needs to tell him that he's not as good as he thinks he is." you laughed. "no i won't, why me?!"

your words, plus the insecurity he’s been feeling with their debut nearing caused ricky’s mind to go up in flames

half of his brain, the ones that trusted you, wanted to believe that you were just talking about someone else

but the other half, the one who controls his insecurities, was jumping into conclusions and assuming the worst

what if you were talking about him?

unable to control his anxiety, he decided to confront you about it

entering your room, he takes you by surprise. “babe!” you call out

quickly saying goodbye to your friend, you run up to ricky, expecting him to embrace you

but when he didn’t move a muscle, you got confuses

“ricky?”

“what were you guys talking about?” he asked, voice shaking

“oh.” you were still oblivious, but continued to explain “my friend and i were talking about this from our dance class..”

although he really wanted to believe you, he was starting to feel unconfident. “are you telling the truth?”

“what? of course i am.” then, you realize at that moment. “did you think we were talking about you?”

ricky didn’t respond, feeling embarrassed and upset

“oh babe, i swear it wasn’t you.” you pouted. “this guy in our class was just bragging about how he should be the center for our performance, when he couldn’t even follow the steps to our choreography.”

you kept explaining, and even gave ricky evidence of you and your friend’s text messages “see?”

he sighed, finally wrapping his arms around you. “sorry.” he said, burying his face in your hair in embarrassment

“it’s okay, i’m sorry too. i didn’t know you were home already.”

after apologies have been in order, ricky decides to invite you for dinner outside, to forget about what just happened

it wasn’t in his plan but what can he say

he definitely deserves a fun night out with you after that fiasco

% . . kim gyuvin

gyuvin couldn't be more excited to come home after an early end from their company that day

he was thinking of all of the things the two of you could do, since he's been incredibly busy with school and practice

although, he was a little worried about you because he's been unintentionally neglecting you recently

not being able to visit you at your apartment, leaving you on read, he even declined an invitation to come with you to your friend's birthday party

so he swears that he'll make up for all of it today

he saved up a lot of his allowance to buy you a huge bouquet of roses

and a pretty necklace he saw you eyeing online a couple weeks ago

he even went out of his way to buy the two of you dinner for later so you wouldn't have to cook or leave the house to buy food

he entered your apartment, preparing to surprise you

but when he heard you talking on the phone, he hesitated

he didn't want to be rude because you might be having an important conversation

"who? oh yeah he's cute!" he heard you explain.

not one to assume, gyuvin didn't think much of what you were talking about

he busied himself with getting his gifts ready, making sure the flowers weren't crooked or that the necklace was still on its box

however, he couldn't help but to overhear your conversation

"i know, i saw him last night." you said, and that raised a few alarms inside gyuvin's head. "i can't see him again tonight, no."

worried about what it was, he decided to keep listening by your door. "you know why! my boyfriend will be furious!"

deciding not to let this carry on further, gyuvin pushed the door open. "[y/n]?"

"oh, gyuvin!" to your surprise, gyuvin stood by the entrance of your room. "you're home early!"

you ended the phone call and tried to give him a hug, but to your shock, gyuvin merely pushed you away

"what were you talking about?" it was the first time you heard gyuvin talk so seriously. it was so unlike him to be so somber

"hm? oh me and my friend were just chatting.." you said, and it was pretty obvious that you were hiding something

"about what?" he pried, feeling incredibly nervous about the situation

"nothing! it was nothing, gyu."

"tell me the truth, [y/n]."

not wanting to push it, you finally tell him the truth

you sigh, "fine. my friend and i were talking about this cute puppy i've been visiting in the shelter near our campus. i've been wanting to adopt him but i didn't wanna say anything because i wanted to surprise you."

preparing for the worst, gyuvin was half-expecting that you were going to admit that you've been seeing someone else

but this was totally out of his expectations

he looked at you, dumbfounded and feeling a little shameful

"gyu?" you, meanwhile, were utterly confused "you good?"

he cleared his throat, "yeah. yeah i'm fine."

deciding not to tell you the truth (half because he was embarrassed, and half because he was scared he'd offend you if he found out that he suspected you of cheating) he leaves the topic alone

"what're you doing home so early?" before he could respond, you were leaving the room, "wait! lemme go get changed first, these clothes are pretty dirty."

without you in the room, gyuvin was left to laugh at himself for what had happened. he truly felt stupid, but he let it go, realizing that he could trust you, and that you were never gonna break his heart like that

"what are--? gyuvin, these are beautiful!" he heard you yell from the living room

oh, shoot! his surprise!

% . . park gunwook

thankful for finishing practice early that day, gunwook was exhausted

he just wanted to come home and rest since he hasn't had a day-off in a while

he was also looking forward to spending some time with you, even if it was only to nap or to chill in bed for the entire evening

entering your apartment, gunwook planned to go straight to your bedroom and nap for a while

but he realized you were in there, and that you were on the phone with someone

judging by your voice, he figured you were having an important discussion with someone, so he decided not to bother you

"no, we haven't talked yet." he heard you say on the phone

he tried his best not to eavesdrop, but with the apartment being small as it is, he was unable to avoid hearing your voice

"yeah, yeah i'll talk to him soon. i'll tell him that it's over."

gunwook couldn't help but to have a bad feeling about what you were saying

his exhaustion was causing him to overthink, add the fact that the two of you haven't talked in a good while

"no, he'll be fine. yeah i don't care."

hearing you say those words hurt him, and he knew he was probably being stupid in assuming things, but he couldn't help it

he was tired and just wanted to spend some time with you

so realizing that you might be breaking up with him was his last straw

"you're breaking up with me?" he burst through the door, entering your bedroom while you were still on the phone

"wha-- gunwook?" you quickly dropped the call. "what are you doing home so early?"

"you're breaking up with me." he repeated, but this time his voice was softer, his hands shaking as his fought his tears

"i'm not, what are you talking ab--" you realize it then

"wook, you weren't, i wasn't talking about you!" you couldn't help but to let out a soft laugh

you tried your best to stay serious, seeing as gunwook was having a conundrum inside his head right now, but you couldn't help but to find the situation a little funny

"i was talking about my dad!" you exclaim

he stood there, staring at you with a confused expression. what were you talking about?

"i found out that i failed one of my classes, so i was talking with my friend about it. she asked me if i told my dad yet, and i said i'll tell him the news."

when your words sunk in, he grimaced in embarrassment. "oh."

you laughed, moving to give him a tight hug. "aw wookie, did you think i was gonna break up with you?"

feeling kinda sheepish, he rubbed his nape. "yeah.."

"i would never!"

it was safe to say that you two ended up cuddled in bed all night, with gunwook refusing to let you leave his arms

you'd rather stay in them, anyway

% . . han yujin

having finished practice early, yujin made a beeline straight to your house right after

the two of you haven't hung out recently, and he made a promise to you a while back that you'll spend a day together once he had free time. perfect timing!

yujin planned to play video games and to just chat with you the entire day, but he couldn't call or message you because his phone battery died that morning

regardless, he made his way to your house, entering on his own since yujin was pretty much a regular at your place now

however, that particular day, you were on a call with another friend

and yujin didn't want to be rude, so he stayed put outside your door, waiting for the right time to enter

his proximity to your room made him susceptible to hearing your phone call

so even though he didn't mean to, he could hear everything you were saying

"yeah, no. he's alright, i guess." it seemed like you were talking about someone "no he's okay! but.. i dunno."

now curious about the conversation, yujin listened in

"he's nice! but i don't like him that much." you said "he's kinda immature, y'know? definitely not a good trait for a guy his age."

now yujin didn't want to assume things, but his hopes were getting pretty low. were you guys talking about him?

unfortunately, before yujin could leave, your eyes meet and he freezes on his spot

"oh, yujin!" you exclaim, surprised to see him after such a long time

bidding goodbye to your friend on your phone, you gesture for yujin to come in

"when did you get here? i thought you were busy!"

"yeah, haha. practice ended early so i came here.." he explained. you could tell that something was wrong, but you didn't wanna pry, so instead you asked him about something else

"how's training by the way? can't believe i'm best friends with a future idol!" you proudly say

hearing this, he can't help but to scoff, thinking that you were being sarcastic

your eyebrows furrow in confusion. "what?"

"nothing." he says

"there's gotta be something if you're acting like that. c'mon, tell me."

he sighs, deciding to be truthful to you. "fine. i heard you on the phone. do you really think i'm that immature?"

you don't respond for a while, trying to put the pieces together. yujin must've took it the wrong way

"y'know what, i'll just go home."

"no, wait!" you grab his wrist, stopping him. finally, you put two and two together. "did you think we were talking about you?"

"who else would you talk about?" he grumbled

you huffed, "we were talking about spiderman! my friend and i were arguing which spiderman we liked best and i said i didn't like tom holland's spiderman because he's kinda immature."

he blinked, stunned for a few seconds. "oh?"

you laughed, playfully hitting him in the arm. "you think i was talking trash about you behind your back?"

he rolled his eyes, but laughed with you anyway. he agreed that it was pretty stupid for him to think that way

but he was glad that you weren't badmouthing him anyway.

"whatever, i'm sorry."

"it's fine." you gave him a small hug

"but how can you not like tom holland's spiderman???? he's like the best one!"

"here we go again."

a/n: this took FOREVER to write. some parts seemed a little repetitive and i apologize for that >< (plus this post was deleted twice and i had to rewrite it halfway through)

#?! sinag.works — 📋#?! sinag.works :: zb1 — 📋#zb1 reactions #zb1 imagines #zb1 x reader #zb1 scenarios #zb1 headcanons #zb1 drabbles #zb1 fluff #kpop reactions #kpop imagines #kpop scenarios #kpop headcanons #kpop drabbles #kpop fluff #zb1 #zerobaseone

780 notes · View notes

thefiery-phoenix · 8 months ago

Text

YANDERE MANAGER KIM HEADCANONS

Words cannot do justice how much I simp for this man, please why are the Lookism verse characters so good looking😭

With the sort of nonsense he's had to endure during his lifetime battling yakuza bosses and gangsters and unruly teenagers with the ego complex larger than Zeus himself, he has a pretty good reason to be protective and possessive and obsessive of you. The man here just wants to keep you safe at all costs no matter what and will do anything to ensure your safety, even if it means getting his hands dirty, for the sake of you to be happy. He just genuinely loves you. A lot to the extent that he's willing to murder people over it

He might have a stoic and aloof exterior and personality at times but he's a soft man at heart. He's someone who understands the passion of romance and he'll feel the flame of love igniting deep within his soul whenever he thinks of you. After all he's the one who's convinced Warren to love someone even if it's only temporary because in his opinion, a man truly becomes a beast and most powerful when he has a loved one to protect. This ex soldier here was quite lonely for a while without having a partner. He didn't really want to have a partner with raising his daughter Minji and him being worried about how she'd adapt to the new changes. However when Minji suggested he find himself a partner he was stunned to hear that from his daughter and decides to give it a shot anyway

A few days later he bumps into you, you work at the local bakery downtown and the second he steps inside your bakery, he's surrounded with warmth and the heavenly scent of baked goods lingering in the atmosphere as a soft smile forms on his face when his eyes land on you. You were busy baking some muffins and you had a pretty apron around your waist as you spotted him and waved towards him. When you smiled at him politely and greeted him and noted down his order, which was a red velvet cake with 2 blue berry muffins and 2 chocolate chip cookies, you mentioned that it might take a while to make. He didn't mind waiting honestly, it would give him an excuse to be in your bakery more and admire you. He struck up a light conversation with you and found growing attached to you rather quickly. However he did get slightly concerned when you told him that you lived alone, why would you live alone? There are so many dangerous things happening around the area in the country and you're living alone? That's something he's not too thrilled to hear about

You hand him his order in a box as your soft warm fingers brushes against his rough large calloused ones and he feels something warm creeping up inside him. A fuzzy warm feeling, a familiar spark and jolt of electricity and passion that he thought he might never get to feel before. His heart twinged slightly as he bade you a goodbye and sighed as he walked out of your bakery. However he started heading over to your bakery everyday, sometimes just to make conversation with you since he does find your company and presence rather pleasant. He doesn't want to burden you with the stories of his past from when he was Code 66 back during his military days nor does he want to tell you that he works at the white tiger job center for a certain fighting obsessed lunatic since he doesn't want to scare you off. He wants to protect you and shelter you from the bad things that keep happening. He can see the glimmer of innocence in your eyes, something that's quite rare these days since most people he's encountered were just plain egoistic corrupt people. But you're so different...a ray of sunshine in a dark world filled with chaos and entropy

He's an ex soldier with God tier fighting and detective skills. He'll ask Hansu to find out some information regarding you, ignoring the teasing from Jincheol about how he's fallen head over heels in love with you already. He just sighs and pointedly looks at him but he doesn't deny it. Hansu will end up finding everything about you in less than an hour and he'll have pages and pages of your biodata for Kim to take a look at. Kim knows he's being a bit out of line here but he just can't help but be curious. If you're in any kind of trouble or whatever he'll take care of the problem quickly. If someone's harassing after you or you have a creepy landlord, well good news for you because you don't need to pay your rent next month. Just ignore the broken bones and the bruises on the landlord given to him by a certain man who comes over to your bakery everyday

Have you seen this man fight? His kill ratio is insane, there's a reason people shiver when they're facing him against a fight. He might be soft and affectionate and warm towards you but when it comes to dealing with people to protect you, he'll be absolutely ruthless and will give zero damns who he's up against. He'll use his string and his fighting skills and put that person in the hospital for a while. Or just straight up murder them, depends on the sort of crime they do to you. Either way he will not relax or let it go if someone messes with you and harms even a single strand of hair on your pretty little head. When he goes on a murder rampage, not even Hansu and Jincheol would be able to stop him which is why they just let him do his own thing. Oh, and speaking of Hansu and Jincheol, congratulations, you now have them both looking out for you as well

His obsessive and possessive feelings for you would start when he feels like you're in danger from something. He'll invite you to stay over at his house for a few days and you can't even refuse him because the way he speaks will make you doubt yourself whether or not you're truly able to take care of yourself. You don't get a choice in this matter, you're staying with him and that's final. It's also a good time to introduce you to Minji. However little did you know, both father and daughter were obsessed with you. Minji greets you with a polite smile and she's finally glad she got to meet the person who's made her dad happy. She's another one who's willing to do whatever the hell it takes to ensure you'll stay with her dad. She's a sneaky one, if your coworkers are messaging you things she's not too pleased about, she'll sneakily delete their number from your phone and make it seem like you blocked them on social media. You're supposed to be with her dad, not some other undeserving person

Breakfast, lunch and dinner include you sitting with them and having your meal. Of course, no phone during that special time. Kim would love to do the cooking, he'll cook the best meals ever to ensure you have a good meal. He does get slightly tempted to embrace you from the back at times and kiss the nape of your neck softly while you're busy doing the dishes while Minji is secretly smirking to herself about how things are going well and how you're a part of their family now

If you try to go back to work, Kim might be a bit disgruntled at first but he'll allow you to do so to not seem controlling. However he'll fill your head with things like how you don't need to earn when he's there to take care of you and you could take a break for a while and such. He just wants to take care of you and shower you with his love. Minji would side with her dad too. They both are possessive over you, they know they're being possessive but they're overlooking it. It's for your safety after all. If you try leaving them, Minji would be hurt and upset and Kim would be hurt and devastated too. But he'd be determined to bring you back and it wouldn't take him long for him to find you. He'll just carry you in his arms and you can throw all the tantrums you want but he's not going to budge while he's taking you back home with him where you belong. He won't yell at you or raise his voice at you, he doesn't believe in hurting the ones he loves. But he'll gently chide you like a stern parent telling off a naughty child for their bad behavior. The next day the locks of the house will be changed and there'll be bars on the windows to prevent you from leaving

He's not completely heartless to prevent you from going outside either. He knows and understands you feel trapped which is why you'll still be allowed to go out. Provided it's with him or Minji. No more going out on your own, not even to the grocery store that's ten minutes away from the house either. However when it comes to someone taking you away from him...I want to say I hope they might be safe but who am I kidding at this point. He'll literally obliterate them from his path. How dare they mess with you, they'll literally pay with their lives. Or bones. He can't bear to see you cry, it hurts his heart. Minji and Kim would be on either side of you hugging you while you cry as Kim will gently brush away your tears and lovingly caress your cheek. You're his and he'd do anything to make sure it stays that way...

#yandere manager kim oneshots #yandere manager kim x reader webtoon #yandere manager kim x reader #yandere manager kim #yandere manager kim headcanons #yandere manager kim scenarios #yandere manager kim imagines #yandere manager kim x reader x platonic yandere minji #lookismverse

92 notes · View notes

bluewhitehues · 10 months ago

Text

Hug | Kim Mingyu

Summary: You secretly like your bestfriend chan,he has no idea and sets you up on a blind date with his friend and hyung Mingyu.

Genre: Angst? (Little bit), comfort, strangers to lovers, fluff

Warning: mentions of anxiety

Pairing: Idol Kim Mingyu × (f) reader

Part 7

The next time you meet mingyu is at Chan's birthday party. After a month, because you both have been so busy, but you've been texting each other meanwhile and needless to say you're much more closer to each other than before.

You arrive at the venue and greet everyone.You didn't see mingyu there yet, and wonwoo is missing as well that means they're may be late .

Chan had told you earlier on the call that he's going to introduce his girlfriend to you and the boys today at the party and he's been so excited about it saying 'I've already told her a lot about you guys and I've feeling you're gonna love her,she's sweet.'

And when you approach Chan, she's there as well.

"Heyy, Happy Birthday birthday boy." You say smiling at him.

"Y/n you're here!!! Thank you." He says exitedly smiling, extending his arms and enveloping you in a hug. You hug him back smiling.Then you give him his gift, he thanks you.

"Yunjin come here.." he says motioning his girlfriend.

"Y/n this is yunjin my girlfriend and yunjin this is y/n my bestfriend.. " he says introducing you both excitedly and kind of nervously.

"Hey finally ..it's so nice to meet you." you say smiling at her brightly because she really seems nice and you hope she really is cause chan deserves nothing less.

"Hey nice to meet you too,he talks about you and the boys a lot" she returns your big smile.

"Yeah, they're like the most important people in my life, so you've to know them" he says smiling softly at her.

You smile at them,"And he talks about you too, he really likes you."

She blushes a little at that, looking at him saying"really.?... I'm glad to know that." Then he also blushes.

The party is starting to get crowded and more people are coming towards chan to greet him,so you excuse yourself to go sit somewhere, he asks if you will be ok.. knowing you don't really like crowded places and parties. You assure him you'll be ok saying,"the other guys are here I'll talk to them don't worry about me." you pat his shoulder and go towards a table. You sit there with a drink looking at everyone, these things are really not your type, you feel uneasy at such big parties, it was bearable the other times because chan was there with you to talk to you and all..and you're trying not to think about that cause one: it's his party and he can't be with you.And second: now he has someone he'll be with from now onwards, and honestly he can't be with you everytime anyway.

The other boys are busy as well conversing with everyone, you wished atleast mingyu was here but then you think what if he ignores you.. and your uneasiness just keeps increasing, you're thinking you'll just go home in few minutes. With having no-one to talk with you, you're feeling out of the place, like you're the only one different from the whole world. Amidst of your overthinking you didn't notice Mingyu entering the party, first he went to chan, greeted him and he spotted you straight away and was coming to you but people kept talking to him, he didn't get to go towards you but he's been noticing you and your nervous/ anxious state ...he thinks is it because Chan's girlfriend is here? But he wants to go to you and comfort you whatever the reason is...

You get up to go the bar for a drink to ease up your nerves. At that moment Mingyu comes to you patting your shoulder to get your attention, you flinch looking back.

"Did I scare you ..sorryyy" he says looking at you.

And you both stop for a moment just looking at each other because it's been a month and god have you missed each other ...You totally did...

" Hey...you're late" you say looking up at him.

"Why? were you looking for me?" He asks giving you a playful smile. He expects you to say no but you actually nod at him. "I was..I met everyone and you weren't there" and you just look so adorable and your puppy eyes are melting his insides. He coos at you saying aww and hugging you.And it was so sudden you didn't expect it, and looks like he didn't either cause he goes stiff and his hands halt at your shoulders, he's pulling back panicking ,eyes wide ,"sorry I just- I didn't mean to- I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable" he says in one go making you shush him. He can't make you uncomfortable..he just can't have bad intentions, he's the type who'd think about others a lot,more than himself sometimes.

"Noo hey.. you didn't make me uncomfortable at all it's ok... in fact I actually needed a hug." You admit, looking down, holding his pinky finger in your hand. He looks at you and then down at your hands. He quickly envelopes your small hand in his big one,stroking his thumb over your knuckles.

You'd have actually cried if he had hugged you any longer , you just feel so exhausted, your social battery is out.

"Hey look at me..are you ok what happened ?" He asks concerned.

"Nothing just .. I don't really like big parties and crowded places it makes me uneasy ..and also I felt out of place .. everyone was talking among themselves..and my social battery is kinda out"

Well Mingyu has seen you in parties before and he has noticed you're not really a party person, you always looked somwhat uneasy.

"Ohh.. it's not because of Chan's girlfriend is it? Like did you guys talk ? Sorry if I'm wrong." He don't know why he wanted to ask that, cause you did say you liked chan and seeing him with his girlfriend must've been hard for you, he thinks.

You look up at him shaking your head, "Noo why'd you think that ,it's nothing like that..we did talk chan introduced us and she was sweet, she's nice." "And besides I want chan to be happy, just because I had a crush on him it doesn't mean I'll be jealous or something like that. It's not like that at all and first of all he looks so happy with her, I'm not that selfish to think about myself..I can assure you right now the only concern I've about them is, I hope she doesn't break his heart and it works out between them cause that idiot deserves nothing less." You say giving him a little smile.

And he notices how you said 'had a crush' the past tense...blame him for focusing on that only.

"Ok my bad..but I'm glad to know that's not the case..I don't want you to hurt...in any way..." He says looking at you with such a intensity,such adoration.

You're blushing but you smile at that looking at him.

Then he says,"Also, from now onwards you don't have to worry about being lonely or uneasy in parties and all ..cause I'll be here and I won't leave you alone ..even for a minute." And god did your heart flutter at that. Because this means a lot to you.

"What if you're just saying it? " You ask quirking your eyebrows at him in question, but your eyes somewhat vulnerable.

He notices that and squeezes your hands,still stroking them.

He shakes his head with a small smile playing on his lips, saying "You'll see it then, I'll prove it to you with my actions."

"I'd love to see that then" you smile at him, you don't notice it but your eyes are filled with tears, they're not falling but they're there..and he just..he wants to make everything alright for you.

"I forgot to tell you ...you look beautiful" he says with a smile. "Thank you, you look handsome yourself." you say with a shy smile.

"I know right, I actually got late because I couldn't stop staring at the mirror" he says sheepishly making you laugh, that's exactly what he wanted to hear.

He smiles admiring you dreamily.

"Annoying as always" you say and he chuckles, suddenly pulling one of your hand to pull you in a hug, you place that hand on his arm,still surprised a little. He pats your head while hugging you, he guides your interlocked hands, placing yours at his waist and his at your waist.. and to you it all feels to intimate. And he's no different, his heart is beating so fast you can feel it..and he feels yours as well.

He sighs closing his eyes..he wanted to hold you from so long it's like he has waited for this since forever. He feels content ...with you in his arms, he has this urge to protect you from the whole world, he won't let any hurt come to you.

You hug for minutes and when you pull back.. both yours and his eyes are teary ..yours are still vulnerable. "What are you doing to me, don't do this" you say in a small voice.

"What am I doing?" he asks, may be he has an idea what you're saying but he wants to hear it from you.

" Being this nice to me, taking care of me and all this ..you've been nothing but nice to me even after our first encounter at the blind date."

He nods at you saying, "Yeah and I told you that day ..I've feelings for you ..I like you and I didn't do all this to woo you..I genuinely want you to be happy and well. I worry about you, I want only good things to happen to you and I just I want to take care of you..tell me you understand that.." he says with vulnerable eyes.

You nod at him saying, " I know you wouldn't do that just to woo me ...but what if I say it did work that way?" You build the courage to say, "what if I started to like you as well?" you ask tilting your head to side, looking up at him. He's confused at first then his eyes go wide . "What?? You're not kidding right ..don't play with my heart like that." He says with a small voice.

You shake your head at him squeezing his hand in yours "No I'm not kidding..at all.You did something to me Kim Mingyu, I keep waiting for you to text me these days and when you do, I get so happy and even tho it's Chan's birthday today, I kept thinking how I'll get to meet you today after a whole month..I kept looking for you today ...and god right now I hate you a little because you're making me say it like this but I want you to know that ...that I'm serious ..not kidding" you say nervously. And he could literally cry his heart out right now cause he didn't expect you'll say something like this to him ..not anytime soon atleast ...but you did. And he doesn't know what to say .."I - I- god I really like you y/n ..I can't believe you just said that ..I'm so - I'm so happy right now" he says laughing a little.

And you hide your face in both of your hands groaning a little, because you've never confessed to a guy .. and now when you did, you feel embarassed a little. He giggles at you, removing your hands from your face .. "Hey come on, you can't hide now ..not after saying that"

"Uh this is so embarrassing,it's all your fault I don't know why I always talk everything out with you ..I've got no filter and it just came out" you whine.

He coos at you,"Awww I'm sooooo glad I do that to you ..and you can't take this one back".. he says like he's threatening you, but he doesn't look like it at all.

"I'm not taking it back" you assure him.

He pulls you closer to him, " yeah good cause I won't let you." He whispers looking in your eyes.

And your damn heart starts doing somersaults, so you push him away a little panicked, looking anywhere but at him. And god he just wants to hide you from the whole world, cause you areeeee adorableeee. He laughs at you.."Behave" you say to him. "Ok ma'am" he says smiling at you,holding your hand again.

"So.. now what? We can't just say we're friends after this, cause friends don't confess to each other.." You ask looking at him nervously shifting from one leg to another. "Now? Now we date ..cause I'm not letting you go anywhere. Do you know how long I've waited for this day?! So ..Would you like to be my girlfriend y/n? Cause I really adore you..I want to take care of you and I'll treat you well....I'll prove it to you..." He says looking at you nervously. His eyes are holding so much sincerity in them.

And god this is the first time a guy is asking you out like this , and it is so intense with his words and those eyes it feels like he's proposing you for marriage, but it's just Kim Mingyu ..he's that charming naturally. Your heart is beating so fast and the fact that you're about to be in a relationship for the first time ..it's just- it couldn't get any better than this.

You nod at him, "I'd very much like it.Also Would you like to be my boyfriend?" You ask tilting your head, giving him a sheepish smile with that adorable blush on your cheeks.

And fuckkkk Mingyu is soooo gone for you. He just can't take it anymore and the fact that he'll be finally having you to himself, he feels like he's in cloud nine. He gives you a big big smile, laughing a little saying "I would love to be your boyfriend" he pulls you in a tight hug. He wanted to kiss you so bad when you asked him back, but he won't rush you like that. He's swaying you from side to side because that big puppy is so so happy. You laugh at him, patting his back with both of your hands. You pull back just enough to look at his eyes and he also looks at you.

"I've one warning for you tho." You say with playful smile but you feel vulnerable inside. He notices that and asks you, "and what would it be?" He asks quirking his eyebrows.

"You can't break my heart." You say looking at his eyes, he squeezes your hand saying "I won't ,but how's that a warning?"

"Because I'll look crazy saying you can't break my heart or I'll kill you" you say groaning a little.

And he bursts out laughing at you.

"Oh my god ..all you'll look is adorable y/n, not crazy at all" he's still laughing at you.

"I'm telling you don't underestimate me, don't say I didn't warn you before." you say still firm at your point.

"Ok I'll keep that in mind" he says wiping the corners of his eyes because he laughed so much ...

"But seriously ..I'd rather die than hurt you ..so don't worry..I'll not break your heart and hey if you don't remember, I'm the one who likes you more so I should be scared about you breaking my heart" he says playfully.

"Ok point understood..but I won't hurt you as well." You give him a reassuring smile.

All this while there's seungkwan standing a few feet away from you two, he finally talks, "ok are you both done ? Cause I've been standing here since last five minutes to call you two .. Chan's waiting for you both.. he has to cut the cake" and you both flinch at his voice looking at him.. then Mingyu smiles at him "Seungkwan-ahh that's why you're my favourite, thank you for being considerate..let's goooo."

Seungkwan smiles at you two. Mingyu looks at you saying let's go, you walk while holding hands.

You've a shy smile on your face you just can't look up, it feels so surreal. Meanwhile Mingyu, he has a big big smile on his face and when all the members notice you two and they give Mingyu all the teasing looks, he can't help but get shy. Seokmin has his hands clasped on his mouth in shock.

You try to be as nonchalant as you can ignoring them. But when you both go to stand beside everyone and chan sees you coming , you avoid his eyes as well cause you know you can't keep it cool if you look at him, he's gonna tease you a lot. You already feel tired thinking about that.

But he talks, "Here you both are.. I was waiting, let's cut the cake now" he says with a big smile, he feels so happy for you both. His blind date hasn't been a fail after all.

Part8

A/N: This update is so so special for me😭🥺💘 hope you all enjoy it as well.

Next part will be posted in next two days.

Me after this update:

85 notes · View notes

onlymingyus · 2 years ago

Text

Hallmark Moment: Love on 42nd St.

pairing; singledad!kim mingyu x singlemom! reader (afab since I will be mentioning body parts in this story)

genre; smut (minors dni), fluff, angst, parent au

warnings; !singledadgyu, !singlemomreader, kids, grandparents, food, alcohol, cursing, talks about past trauma including death of a spouse, protected sex, unprotected sex, reader is on birth control, talk about sexual health, fingering, oral (f receiving), hand job, marking, size kink, some manhandling, use of pet names, some aftercare

hallmark moment part one

w/c; 21k and some change

a/n; thank you so much for your patience with this one. i know it was a long wait. i also know this is very long but i hope you enjoy it. thank you to @junkissed-replies, @duhnova, and @wonwussy for reading and proofreading.

The phone was up to your ear the moment you were inside of the airport, your purse hanging off your arm while Mingyu trailed behind you shaking his head. He wasn’t surprised you were already trying to call back home, he had expected it, so he had told you to go ahead while he took care of carrying the carry-ons. His eyes travel over the back of your head and down your body even as he gets closer to you, able to listen in to some of your conversation, his arms flexing to adjust one bag over his shoulder.

“Oh! Mom, hi! Yeah we just landed, literally. No…I don’t know what time it is.” Mingyu chuckles watching you pull the phone from your ear watching you read the time on your phone. It was 6 in the morning on the east coast which meant it was 3 am for her and the girls. Mingyu watches your face fall slightly, an apologetic look taking the place of your once excited one.

“Y/N, hey I’m sure it’s okay. You’ll get used to the time difference soon. Here, sit down for a second?” Your eyes meet Mingyu’s only to nod, taking a seat on a bench giving him a moment to put the bags next to you so that he could go to the luggage claim to find the larger bags while you talked on the phone. “He’s right, I’m not mad Y/N. I’m just tired…and I’d tell you to call back later but…”

You hear your mom’s tired voice quickly get covered up by the sound of Mina’s when she reaches for the phone telling her granny to hand it over. “Mommy?” Mingyu’s eyes were scanning the bags but he still made time to check on you, happy to see that smile return to your face. “Baby, I’m sorry I woke you up. You should let your granny go back to sleep and you do the same. I can call back later, I was just, you know, missing you.”

Mina laughs, how tired she was obvious in her little voice even over the phone. “It’s okay mommy. I miss you too but we have so many fun things planned with granny and with Amy’s grandma.” Your eyes find Mingyu in the crowd, you found that was fairly easy with his height and general good looks. He stuck out sometimes or even found himself the center of attention depending on the audience.

With your thumb nail resting against your teeth, you laugh into a nod at Mina’s words, a soft sigh taking over the laugh when Mingyu winks at you across the crowd. “I hope you have the best time Mina. I know they will take great care of you, but remember you and Amy can call me and Mingyu anytime. You don’t have to worry about the time difference, okay?”

Letting the bag roll beside him, Mingyu makes his way back over to you in time to hear the end of your sentence raising his brow at your words. “Worry a little bit about the time difference.” Mina’s laugh is loud enough for him to hear, causing him to smile. “Okay mommy, and I want you to have fun too. I’m gonna go back to sleep. Call me back later?”

You make a sound acknowledging her question, moving to stand up next to Mingyu reaching out to take your carry-on. “Okay baby, I love you. Goodnight.” When you smile at her little voice almost repeating your words before the phone disconnects, you find Mingyu’s hand is quicker than yours. Your eyes scan over his personal carry-on over his shoulder, the shared large suitcase at one side as he lifts your smaller carry-on to sit on top of it.

“Gyu?” Mingyu makes a sound similar to the one you had made on the phone with Mina, his eyes lifting to meet yours causing him to smile at your confusion. “What’s that look for Y/N?” When you gesture your hands out to the bags Mingyu takes the chance to grab your hand with his free one nodding.

“And? We are ready to go. The driver is waiting for us, I think just through there. It’s been a little while since I’ve been back here.” You furrow your brows pouting at his instance to not let you help with anything while you walk beside him. “You have got to stop babying me, Mingyu. I thought the reason we packed the one suitcase was so that we could have an easier trip together, not so that you could carry it all on your back.”

You see a smirk form on his lips out of the corner of your eyes making you narrow your eyes even before he speaks. “Well I’m not carrying it on my back, it’s rolling beside me. I barely even notice it, now stop frowning so much bab–Y/N.” Your brows furrow at Mingyu’s choked back words but you don’t have time to question them when you find yourself searching names in a large lobby of people.

“Ah, there he is. See my name?” Moving to your tip-toes you nod seeing a sharply dressed man holding a sign simply stating, ‘Kim Mingyu’ near the front of the group. With your hand held tightly in his, Mingyu guides you through the rest of the people to the driver smiling at the man before introducing himself and you. “Let me take these bags sir.”

When Mingyu allows the man to take the large suitcase and your carry-on you simply look up at him giving him a look of disbelief causing him to laugh. “Y/N…please, come on.” With a tug to your hand, Mingyu pulls you closer, keeping you next to him while you both follow the driver out of the airport towards the waiting vehicle.

Once again you find yourself scoffing when Mingyu makes you get into the back of the suv so he can help the driver load the luggage before he joins you. A grin on his face when he finds you staring at him, a look of discontent in your eyes. “What? There is that look again. Just lean back and relax, once we get to the airbnb if you want to yell at me, you can.”

He knew you weren’t going to yell at him, not over something so silly, though he knew you were fully capable of helping do things. His fingers lacing with yours, Mingyu tries to hide his pleased smile when you sigh and lean against the seat only to adjust so that your head is against his shoulder. His eyes are towards the front so he can pay attention to the driver and the road just out of caution almost the entire way but he can’t help but to steal a few glances and gentle brushes of his fingers against your skin when you doze off beside him.

Mingyu almost hates to wake you when the car stops in front of the tall building on 42nd street. Your nose pressed against his arm causing him to smile when he brushes his fingers against your cheek moving your hair from your face. “Y/N, we are here. You gotta wake up, I promise once we get upstairs if you want to lay down I won’t stop you. In fact, I might join you, if you let me.” Your soft whine as you wake up makes Mingyu laugh tenderly, you reminded him of Mina so much, it made him miss the kids but he knew you both needed the break…especially you.

“We are here already?” You blink when the door opens next to Mingyu, the driver stepping off to the side letting Mingyu help you out of the vehicle. You rest your hand in his while you slide off the seat, your eyes instantly going upwards to the tall building making you lose any words you once had. “I know…” Mingyu laughs, noticing your uptilted gaze, “A bit bigger than what we are used to at home, huh?”

You nod, but Mingyu lets you move on your own while he tips the driver and takes over the luggage once again. You only notice he is back at your side when his hand rests on your lower back, guiding you towards the large doors of the building. “Wait until you see the view from inside the building.”

In just a few minutes you find yourself holding the doors to your airbnb open for Mingyu so he can pull the suitcase inside of it, still insisting that he doesn’t need you to touch anything. “See, I told you. It was nothing, just an elevator ride and we’d be here. We can unpack it later. We are here for almost a week.”

Mingyu smirks watching you roll your eyes, muttering along with his words causing him to laugh. “Y/N…you are being sassy. I thought you slept on the plane but do I need to put you down for a nap?” Your cheeks burn slightly, turning on the balls of your feet you start to complain to Mingyu but find him right in front of you. You feel his hands moving over your arms, him walking you backwards into the living room, a smile on his face.

“I’m not sassy, Gyu, and I don’t need to be put to bed like a child.” Mingyu laughs at your words, his right hand moving up to slide along your neck into your hair at your ear. He watches your head tilt back for him, his thumb gliding along your neck causing you to swallow hard. “Now you are putting words in my mouth.”

When his lips brush over yours, you feel your knees go slightly weak. There had been so few times when the two of you had a chance to be alone for long. This was completely new to both of you, no need to be concerned that a child would come running into the room causing the two of you to jump back from one another.

Your hands rest on his forearms, a soft sound of contentment escaping your lips making Mingyu smile against your lips. “We have all the time in the world here.” You smile at his words spoken against your lips, nodding you glance up to meet his eyes even so close for a moment before letting your eyes close once again. Mingyu smiles into the kiss, deepening it, taking in a deep breath of your perfume. You were intoxicating and he couldn’t wait for the chance to get to know you even better but he’d never rush you.

When Mingyu pulls back, his hands sliding from your neck to your arms, you furrow your brows slightly glancing up at him. You find an almost shy look on his face if it wasn’t for the slight smirk on his lips giving him away. His fingers lace with yours briefly before he is stepping away to get the luggage, bringing it further into the room and searching for the bedroom making an ‘ah’ sound when he finds it on the first try.

You scoff, a pout on your lips while you pull at the end of your shirt over your jeans a bit upset that he had stopped kissing you. You start to follow him, muttering under your breath, “As if it was that hard to find the bedroom in a one bedroom airbnb…” Mingyu only catches the end furrowing his brows, uncertain of what you had said when you finally reach the same room as him.

“What did you say?” He watches you shrug and smile playfully causing him to narrow his eyes curiously. “Nothing, this is a nice room. Where are you going to sleep, Gyu?” Mingyu scoffs as you tease him, his eyes scanning over the king sized bed when you move over to it laying on it not taking up much space. “What, you don’t want to sleep with me?”

He hadn’t meant it like that but when your eyes widen, it doesn’t take long for him to do the same. “Oh…no not like that. I meant, just in the same…” Your laugh pulls him back to reality when you sit up and shake your head. “Mingyu it’s fine, of course I do. I mean I want you to sleep in this bed…with me.” Mingyu watches you struggle to find the right words, he knew that if he reached out to touch your cheeks they would be hot to the touch.

Clearing his throat, Mingyu nods, a smile crossing his lips when he looks back towards the luggage, starting to open it to find a few things. “Then it’s settled, we will sleep together…” He hears you take a breath causing him to smirk because he knew what he was doing when he finished his sentence, “in the same bed.”

“Mhm, that’s the plan. Is that the bathroom?” Mingyu glances to where you are gesturing, your voice cracking slightly causing his smile to widen slightly. “Uh probably, from the pictures, we have an ensuite.” You nod almost too enthusiastically while sliding off the bed to get past Mingyu to head to the bathroom when you find yourself with his arm around your waist pulling you back towards him.

“Take your toiletries with you, Y/N. Something tells me you won’t want to ask me to bring them to you.” You shiver to the feeling of his breath against your ear, your fingers hold his forearm against your stomach while you take a steadying breath. You find Mingyu smiling at you when you meet his eyes, his fingers trailing over your side and stomach before he steps away letting you do what you need to do. “Smart, you’re right Mingyu. I wouldn’t let you, probably.”

Mingyu watches you dig through your carry-on, his smile concealed just barely when you fumble with the smaller toiletry bag. His eyes follow you all the way to the door only to take a breath when you close it behind you leaving him in the bedroom alone so he can mutter to himself. “God…she’s so fucking cute. Keep it together, Mingyu.”

Inside the bathroom you lean against the large counter holding double sinks in front of possibly the biggest mirror you had ever seen. You hadn’t taken a chance to really look at your appearance since you had gotten off the plane so now you were cringing slightly from the obviously traveled appearance in front of you. Digging through your bag you find your makeup bag and hairbrush so you could touch up at least slightly before going back out to see Mingyu again.

No man had ever made you simultaneously feel shy, anxious, comfortable, and desired before. You were terrified to be around him and yet there was nowhere else you wanted to be. Running your fingers through your hair, you manage to tame it back to something acceptable, nodding at your reflection before heading back out into the bedroom. “Sorry, I know I’m being completely idio…”

You had started to explain yourself to Mingyu but by the time you got back into the room you found yourself smiling, your hand going over your lips to silence any sound. Soft breathy snores leave his lips, Mingyu’s body completely on the bed except for his arm that had managed to fall from his side. “God you didn’t sleep at all did you?”

The words are barely a whisper, you walk on your tiptoes though you had a feeling nothing was going to wake him. With a light touch you carefully lift at his arm putting it over his stomach, your eyes going to his face watching his lips smack a few times in his sleep. He was so handsome, you couldn’t help but to reach out, pushing his hair from his forehead. “Rest well, Gyu.”

Mingyu groans softly, his face against the pillows when he hears the soft sounds of traffic from below the building. Opening his eyes he sighs seeing that the sun is lower in the sky but not quite setting yet. You had let him sleep for far too long, he didn’t need to nap all day but he really wasn’t going to complain. It had been so long since he had the chance to just lay down and not worry about what he had to do.

Glancing around the room, Mingyu furrows his brows, not finding the luggage at the end of the bed. Clearly you had been up doing things which now made him feel a bit bad about his nap but maybe it would make you feel better about the luggage debacle at the airport. He really hadn’t been trying to make you feel like you couldn’t handle it, he had just wanted to take care of you.

Standing, his arms stretched behind him, Mingyu moves to the window to look over the city enamored with the view. He really loved the city, not nearly as much as home but it was nice to get away and see something different every once in a while. A small sound from outside of the bedroom draws his attention over his shoulder, Mingyu smiles, unable to help himself in wondering what you had been up to while he had napped.

You had thought you might get bored while you let him rest but as usual you found it pretty easy to find things to keep yourself occupied. You had put away your and Mingyu’s clothes, all of the toiletries now had a spot in the bathroom, and you had managed to explore the rest of the airbnb. You now knew how the remotes worked, one for the television, one for the curtains, and one that seemed to manage the heat and air.

As the time ticked by you found your stomach beginning to grumble, the light meal on the plane hadn’t really gone too far for you so knowing Mingyu the moment he woke up he would be starving. You quickly found that some of the same delivery apps you used at home worked just fine in New York once you found the correct address for the airbnb.

Just in time you were trying to get all the food out of the bags, only managing to drop your phone onto the floor, when Mingyu moves into the kitchen to find you semi-struggling. You don’t notice him even picking up your phone, putting it on the counter until his hands slide around your hips causing you to jump. “Shh, you are so jumpy. Did you lock the door back?”

You laugh out a yes, nodding while glancing back to meet Mingyu’s gaze as he smiles. “Then who else would be touching you like this?” Shrugging you lean back against him, making Mingyu take in a deep breath of your scent he loved so much when his nose brushes past your hair. “You just surprised me. I didn’t know you were even awake. I was going to come get you in a few minutes, I didn’t want the food to get too cold. How was your nap?”

Mingyu lets his nose push against your ear, a sigh dripping from his lips. He has to fight himself to not keep holding you to him, instead he chuckles against your neck before stepping away to look over the boxes of food. “It was nice and long. Too long, you didn’t have to let me sleep that long at all. I’m sure you were bored.”

You watch him furrowing his brows like there was always a word missing from his sentences, but for some reason you understood the unspoken frustration. “Mm, I wasn’t. I got plenty of things done and you needed the rest.” Mingyu glances at you, shaking his head while he opens boxes, the sound of his stomach making you laugh.

“I knew you would be hungry.” His smile makes you match it, especially when you offer him a fork and he takes it from your hand only to pick up a piece of chicken turning the fork towards you offering you the first bite. Mingyu watches you take the piece of food off the fork, a small smirk on his lips before he does the same nodding at the taste.

“This is delicious…I had thought about trying to go out tonight but maybe we can just rest tonight and go out tomorrow. Spend the day seeing some sights then I can take you somewhere nice tomorrow night?” You can’t hide the smile that spreads across your face so you lean to pick up some fries taking a bite of a few before offering some to Mingyu letting him take them from your fingers with one bite.

His lips brush over your skin leaving you a bit breathless but you nod nonetheless. “Are you asking me out on a date Mr. Kim?” Mingyu grins, licking his fingers clean, his brow raising at your question. You watch him lean his hip against the counter before he leans to pick up one of the burgers you had ordered specifically for him. “I am. One where you put on one of those dresses you complained about me buying you so I can look nice with you on my arm.”

You scoff, a straw pressed against your lips when your cheeks start to burn from his words. Mingyu’s eyes slowly trace over your face, his smile only fading long enough for him to take a large bite of his burger so he can chew with a smirk. “How many of these fancy dates are you planning on taking me on? You bought me three dresses, Mingyu.”

“Three dates, obviously. At least dates where you will wear one of those dresses. Otherwise you can dress in whatever you want. You always look beautiful, but I wanted you to be the center of attention, for everyone to look at you the way I look at you all the time.” He had a way with words, you swallow hard putting your drink to the side watching him take another bite of his burger, half of it gone as if he hadn’t just complimented you like that.

Shaking your head, you turn your head away only to feel his fingers turn your gaze back to him so you see him licking his lips clean, his burger set to the side. “But I won’t make you do anything you don’t want to do, Y/N. So if the dressing up is too much, you can just–” You had a knack for surprising him with kisses, but when your lips cut his words off this time Mingyu simply smiles against your lips, his fingers pressing into your waist.

“I think we both need to stop trying to walk on eggshells around each other. We are acting like we’re going to say or do something wrong and the other person is going to go running but I’m not going to run away Mingyu.” His fingers slide lower daring to slip just below your shirt pulling it up your back so his fingertips can brush your bare skin when he sighs to your words nodding.

“You’re right, but I wouldn’t stop you. However…I’m not going anywhere. This is right where I want to be.” You smile against his lips, the food almost forgotten when your fingers run along his chest towards his shoulder. Mingyu takes a breath, his brows furrowing when his lips meet yours again letting his tongue graze along your bottom lip testing the waters.

The feeling sends a shiver through your body that makes the corner of his lips turn up but your lips part for him eliciting a small groan from his throat. You are surprised when your thighs press together at the sound, a slight panic running through you but you don’t pull back just yet instead you let your tongue glide along his while his hand slides along your back.

You weren’t sure how you wanted this to go. Neither of you had talked too much about your romantic plans once you had reached New York but it had hung in the air from the moment the trip became real. You knew you wanted more with Mingyu, and clearly he wanted more with you, but then the fear that you were moving too fast creeped over you causing your kiss to falter slightly.

Mingyu leans his forehead against yours when your lips fall from his, you can hear him swallow hard. His hand doesn’t move from your back just yet, instead his fingers lazily draw circles on your skin while he listens to you breathe. “We will go slow, I’m in no rush. I’d be a fool to be.”

His words are quiet when Mingyu speaks against your hair letting you move in closer to him to rest your cheek on his chest. You take in a deep breath of his cologne, feeling it calm your nerves, your heart slowing down even though you felt like you were floating. “I don’t want to disappoint you Mingyu. I love this, y–being in your arms. Kissing you, the idea of where this is going. I’m just, I guess, scared.”

Mingyu’s eyes close when you change your wording on a dime. He wished you’d just say it, but then again, that was hypocritical knowing he had done the same thing time and time again. “You haven’t disappointed me, never think that. I love this too and I will say it again, I won’t rush you. It scares me too, how much I like this, how much I like you.”

You look up when Mingyu leans back, his hand moving from your back to brush your hair behind your ear while he looks down at you searching your eyes. “I know you’ve been hurt, I know we don’t talk about it much but…if you ever want to know, I’ll listen.” Mingyu watches your eyes shift away from him at his words, making him wonder if he had said the wrong thing. Fear spreads through his mind but when you nod he smiles at you, softly running his thumb over your cheek.

“Yeah, maybe…but I’ll need something stronger than lemonade to get through that conversation, Gyu.” His soft laugh makes you smile, something you really needed. He was spot on without even realizing it. You were terrified to go too fast or too far with him because there was so much at stake. It wasn’t just your life and heart on the line, you had to consider Mina. You had to consider his heart and Amy’s. Then all the trauma of your past relationship would wash over you anytime you thought about getting closer to him making it feel like a wall was in the way.

“You just tell me what your poison is and I’ll get it for you.” His fingers brush over your neck when you lean your head into his hand, Mingyu watching you adoringly. When your eyes meet his and you smile at his words, he can’t help but to smile back at you. “Thank you, and you know this goes both ways. If you want to tell me about things…you can, but I won’t make you. We have just never gone down that road.”

Mingyu nods, his brows furrowing when he feels his heart tighten at what you were referencing. It was a fair proposition. If you were going to talk through your past relationship and how it ended, it might be fair to explain how he had lost his wife. Mingyu swallows hard and tries to give you the same smile but you can see the sadness under the mask causing your stomach to feel tight.

“Of course, when we are ready we can have that conversation.” His fingers tug at your hair gently before he steps away turning back towards the food. You watch him take a steadying breath, his hand shaking ever so slightly when he picks up his burger taking one last bite of it. You can’t help but to wonder if you can live up to the woman that still seems to hold his heart so tightly even after so many years.

It was somewhat surprising to both you and Mingyu how quickly the two of you fell into a pattern of relaxation that first evening. Yes, there was still a layer of tension. This unspoken wall between you but yet you still found yourself in his arms on the couch, a movie playing on the largest TV you had ever seen. His lips occasionally pressing against your temple, your hand finding purchase on his fingers, any reason to have contact.

You found yourself dozing off when Mingyu’s phone rang causing him to sigh softly, adjusting against you so that he could pull the device from his pocket smiling when he saw a facetime call from your mother. Sharing a glance, both of you knew it was probably one of the girls if not both. You had called them earlier Mingyu had been asleep so it would make sense that Amy would be missing her dad.

Mingyu watches you start to sit up only to reach over, wrapping his arm around your shoulders when he presses ‘accept’ letting the camera turn on, a smile on his face. “Daddy! Hi!” You are surprised to only see Amy, a smile crossing your face when she notices you in her dad’s arms. “Oh my gosh, hi mommy!” Mingyu shakes his head glancing at you when his daughter opts to call you mommy like she had so many times in the past couple of weeks.

“Amy…” You start to speak but she giggles knowing you are going to tell her you aren’t her mommy only to trail off to have her say, “yet” but her small laugh is enough to stop you this time. “Where is Mina?” Mingyu’s voice brings you back to reality and makes Amy nod, sliding off of what you recognize as the guest bed, the phone unsteady in her hand as she speed walks down the hall towards the kitchen.

“Mina! Daddy and mommy are on the phone!” You sigh leaning your head back when you hear your own mother laugh happily in the background. A small smile crosses Mingyu’s lips while he adjusts next to you again. You watch him clear his throat hiding his amused smile when your eyes glance over his face. “It’s not funny Mingyu…”

“Hi mommy, Hi Mr. Mingyu.” Your attention is drawn back to the phone at the sound of your daughter’s voice, your eyes quickly dart over her face making you smile brightly seeing her distracted making cookies with your mother. “Hi baby, are you all making things with granny?” Mina nods, lifting her sprinkle covered sugar cookie, icing covering her fingers and lips.

“Mina is, I’m not really that good at it. I decorated like two but I kept breaking off the small bits so I asked if I could call you guys.” Mingyu laughs softly, his fingers moving subconsciously to play with the end of your hair while he listens. “It’s alright honey, when we get back we know now that you can hang out with Y/N while Mina and I take care of the kitchen.” Amy laughs, nodding in agreement, letting the phone rest on the counter so she can pick up one of the decorated cookies taking a bite of it. From the angle you are able to watch her eating while also watching Mina with your mother who glances at the phone a few times before smirking.

“You two look cozy, are you having a wonderful time in New York?” The warmth in your cheeks causes Mingyu to glance at you when he feels it against his cheek, a laugh slipping from his lips when you only nod. “Uh, yeah…yeah we are having a great time. Thank you for helping with the kids Mrs. Y/L/N.”

Your mother smiles tilting her head watching Mingyu’s hand move from your hair to your shoulder squeezing lightly. Her eyes seem to smile almost brighter than her actual smile when she simply shakes her head. “Mingyu, just call me mom, Y/N does.”

You scoff while Mingyu laughs leaning up, moving his arm from around you to run his hand over his lips. “Mom, please, seriously?” You listen to her laugh at your complaining while the girls giggle enjoying their cookies and her teasing. “I am being serious, Amy has the right idea. It makes things a lot easier.” You couldn’t believe that she had jumped on this bandwagon so easily but watching her smile seeing you happy and in her eyes “loved”.

“Okay…well as much fun as this is. It’s getting late here and whereas this one had a nap today I did not.” Mingyu smiles at you so lovingly your mom finds it impossible not to feel her heart tighten. Her eyes follow him when he leans in to press a soft kiss to your cheek even as you laugh and tell him to stop out of embarrassment. “Mmhm, well you two have fun. Get some rest, Y/N. I love you very much. I love both of you.”

Mingyu turns his gaze towards the camera furrowing his brows but smiles softly. “We love you too.” He was speaking for you now; you should be offended, is the first thought on your mind but you find yourself swallowing hard, your cheeks burning once again. You only nod while Mingyu takes care of telling the girls goodnight and how much the two of you love them, leaving the last words to you when Mina asks for you.

“Goodnight baby, don’t stay up too late. Either of you, please? I love you so much…both of you, okay?” Amy grins just like her dad making your heart beat faster when she leans against your daughter, her eyes on the camera when she tells you that she loves you too. “Mm, bye bye.” The moment the screen goes to black you let out a slow breath causing Mingyu to look at you curiously, his phone laid on the coffee table. He uses his hand closest to you to move your hair from your face, almost begging for you to look at him.

“Y/N…are you okay? I feel like I should be apologizing for something.” Your hand slides along his forearm up to his wrist making Mingyu smile slightly even though you still don’t look at him. “You don’t have anything to apologize for, Gyu.” It was Mingyu’s turn to swallow hard, his eyes watching you when your hand dropped from his and you started to stand up shivering slightly.

“Alright, I don’t have anything to apologize for, but are you okay?” You nod glancing back at him to give him a reassuring smile but Mingyu can almost see right through it. Your hands running along your arms trying to bring some warmth into them from your lack of contact with Mingyu. “Just tired, it really is getting late. I’m gonna get ready for bed.”

Mingyu nods watching you leave the room, his eyes following you until you are out of his sight. He hated this wall between the two of you that had formed. It had always been there in a way but never this badly. You were supposed to be closer on vacation, no kids, no distractions and yet it seemed harder to reach you. He sat there for a few minutes trying to give you some space but the feeling kept nagging him. Maybe you didn’t want to talk about things yet, but at least he could be there for you in any way he could. He could be more open with you.

By the time you come out of the bathroom, your face clean, hair still slightly damp from your shower, you are surprised to find Mingyu already sitting on the bed waiting for you. He grins and leans to pick up the second wine glass he had found, a bit of red wine waiting for you. “Hope you don’t mind, since our hosts left this for us. I figured we could enjoy it.”

Mingyu smiles as you laugh softly making your way to the empty side of the bed. He finds himself unable to keep his eyes from traveling over your bare skin under your pretty satin nightgown. He doubts that you wear something like that every night but it was a treat to see you in it either way. Mingyu lets you take the wine glass from his fingers, his eyes finally moving back to your eyes to find your brow raised slightly.

“What?” The word comes out in a laugh making you smile even when you tip the glass to your lips taking a sip before speaking. “You were staring at me…makes me feel a bit self conscious.” Mingyu makes a sound of understanding, sliding his body closer to the middle of the bed to get a bit closer to you, his own wine glass in his hand. “I was appreciating you. You are stunning…and forgive me but I’m getting to enjoy seeing you more while we are here. I’ve never seen you in a nightgown before.”

Mingyu laughs when you breathe into your wine making it bubble slightly back into the glass out of embarrassment at his words. “Is that too forward? I thought we had gotten past that…” You shake your head glancing at him when he leans towards you slightly, his free hand next to yours on the bed just an inch away. “I mean…no, it’s not really forward, but you are right, we’ve never seen each other like this. I’ll be honest I usually just wear an old t-shirt to bed. I tried to look a bit nicer…”

The idea of you in an old t-shirt, perhaps one of his causes Mingyu to take a deep breath, his own wine glass against his lips. You watch him tilt the glass back letting the alcohol slip into his mouth while you study him and his reaction. His eyes finally move back to yours a bit shyly but only for a second before he seems to steady himself. “You don’t need to be wearing anything special to look beautiful, Y/N.”

He really did have a way with words. You turn your head away, a smile on your lips when you take another sip of your wine only to feel Mingyu’s fingers push your hair from your cheek when he speaks again under a sigh. “Are you too tired to have part of that talk? I’m not asking for you to tell me anything tonight but if you are up for it…I can explain a few things.”

When you lean into his touch, Mingyu’s chest tightens. His eyes meeting yours, he gives you a smile before turning to put his wine on the nightstand and adjust in the bed under the covers offering you the space next to him if you want it. Mingyu watches you take another large sip of your wine before you cautiously move to lay against him, the feeling of the satin soft against his arm when he wraps it around you.

“Mingyu?” When you speak, Mingyu smiles using his other hand to pull the covers up to you so you won’t be cold though his body was radiating like your own personal heater. “You only have to do this if you want to, you don’t have to talk about this if it makes you uncomfortable or sad.”

Mingyu glances down at you slightly with the smile on his face, shrugging his shoulders. “I want to talk about it, I never really do, you know? Other people try to push me to, or force it out of me. You are the first person that I think I actually want to talk to about it willingly. I want you to know how important that is to me, okay?”

He watches you nod while you chew on your lips, the covers moving slightly at your lap where your fingers were undoubtedly rubbing together out of nerves. “Okay…” Your voice is so quiet it almost makes Mingyu’s heart hurt but he smiles at you still, leaning to kiss your cheek, a sigh leaving his lips.

“Alright, so I met Amy’s mom when we were in college. She was a year younger than me but entirely more mature than I will probably ever be, a lot like you.” You find yourself unable to help it when you smile at the beginning of his story, though it was scary to learn about the woman who meant so much to him you knew it was important. Mingyu laughs a bit leaning his head back against the headboard as he continues his story talking about how they got together, how he was head over heels for her and not the other way around at first.

As the story continues you find yourself sharing in his smiles of how he worked up the courage to ask her to marry him, the story of their wedding, and finally Amy. It is only when he clears his throat straightening his back does your smile begin to fade, everything had seemed perfect, so easy but you already knew the basics of what had happened. “The pregnancy was going fine, Amy was healthy, her mom seemed perfectly healthy but apparently there was some undiagnosed heart condition.”

Mingyu feels your fingers lace with his when his voice seems to crack very slightly. You notice him glancing at you but never making full eye contact but you understand why knowing if he did he might not be able to keep back emotions he was clearly holding back. “She went into labor, refused to let anyone think she couldn’t do it…Amy is so much like her when it comes to being stubborn.”

Though Mingyu was doing his best to keep tears back, you were failing as they collected on the rim of your eyes listening to him talk. “She got to see Amy once, they laid her on her chest, she smiled at her before everything just kinda went to shit. Her heart gave out because the stress of the labor was too much.”

You wanted to speak to tell Mingyu how sorry you were but when you see his hand move to push tears out of his eyes you find yourself almost speechless for a moment when he laughs sadly. “Just one of those fluke things, ya know? Something they should have caught near the beginning of her pregnancy but…they didn’t.”

Mingyu sniffs back his tears and sighs, starting to apologize to you when you put your hand on his cheek shaking your head. “Don’t ever apologize for mourning her. She sounds like she was amazing and I am so sorry, Mingyu.” You watch him close his eyes, tears rolling down his cheeks when he nods. “It’s okay, it was a long time ago now. I just, you can see why I don’t really talk about it.”

Nodding you run your thumbs over his cheeks pushing away his tears while Mingyu seems to regain his composure. His eyes finally opened to look at you to see your own tears fresh on your cheeks making him frown and reach up to brush them away. “Don’t cry for me…I don’t want you to be sad.”

“I doubt this is the last time either one of us will cry for the other Mingyu. We still have so much to learn about each other…there is a lot of past.” Mingyu smiles a bit, nodding, his thumb still moving over your skin while your hand moves to hold his wrist. “I know, and when you are ready, I’m here for you, Y/N.”

You knew he was, but after hearing his story tonight wasn’t the night. You found yourself just wanting to comfort him, be in his arms especially with how tired you already were. “Turn off the lamp.” Mingyu simply nods to your words moving from you only for a moment to turn off the light before he has you back in his arms.

“Y/N…normally I wouldn’t rush you, but I did make reservations.” You can hear the smile in Mingyu’s voice from the other side of the bathroom while you finish putting in your earrings, checking your appearance one last time in the mirror. Your stomach was in knots, the rest of the day had been such a breeze compared to this. The two of you had spent the day going from place to place looking at different sights while Mingyu snuck photos of you, but now you were dressed in one of the nicest black floor length dresses you had ever worn.

“Gyu…I will stick a hairpin into your eye if you don’t get away from this door. Just go grab my black heels for me or something? I’ll be out in like two seconds.” He could hear the whine in your voice, and the nerves. You had started getting ready the moment the two of you had gotten back to the airbnb around 4 hours ago while he had taken only 30 minutes to use the spare bathroom to shower, fix his hair, and finally get dressed in his suit. You were fussing over every little detail, afraid to look less than perfect.

“Ouch…that’s a scary threat. Fine, I have the shoes. I’ll just sit here and wait, but I’m sure you are breathtaking.” Mingyu hears you whine again making him laugh, your black strappy heels in his hand when he goes to sit on the bench at the end of the bed looking towards the closed bathroom door waiting for you.

It takes another 10 minutes before you are able to convince yourself to leave the bathroom, Mingyu sits up surprised hearing the door open ready to give you a hard time but when he sees you he finds himself speechless. “Oh my god…is it that bad? I thought this one would be good for the first night because you said this place was really fancy. I have the green dress…”

Mingyu is on his feet, his hand around your waist the moment you start towards the closet to try to change. “Don’t you dare…oh my god.” Shyly you glance up into his eyes really seeing him for the first time tonight, his hair perfectly shaped, his tie actually tied not a clip-on, his cologne intoxicating. Your knees feel weak as if you are already in the high-heels making you lean more against Mingyu who leans down and presses his lips against your ruby red ones.

You give into his kiss for a moment, letting his hand on your waist grip you tightly until he pulls away and brushes his nose along your neck taking in the scent of your perfume. Mingyu can’t help but to smirk a bit when he feels your skin erupt in goosebumps under his nose. “I thought we couldn’t be late because of a reservation…”

Mingyu’s chuckle against your skin causes you to smile, your fingers barely brushing through the longer hair at the nape of his neck when he leans back to look at you giving you a real once over this close. “We do have a reservation, unfortunately.” His words cause you to laugh and shake your head. Mingyu smiles, letting you take the shoes from him and his place on the bench so he can watch you put the shoes on then offer you his hand. Shaking your head you join Mingyu at his side, letting him lead you out of the room and finally out of the airbnb.

With a thick faux fur coat wrapped around you along with Mingyu’s arm, you smile watching your breath in front of your face while you walk. Your stomach was impossibly full and your mind a bit fuzzy from some of the best wine and champagne you had ever tasted. The car had been there when you two were ready to leave but you had asked Mingyu if the two of you could walk at least part of the way back. The night was so beautiful, all the Christmas lights were still up even as everyone was still preparing for New Years Eve.

You looked so happy, truly happy there was no way Mingyu was going to say no to you. So now he walked beside you letting you set the pace, he knew you were in heels and didn’t want your feet to hurt you by the time you decided to call it or if you reached the apartment buildings. He watched your face turn up in wonder at the sight of all the different lights, the tall buildings, in a city that truly never slept.

“It’s so cold.” Your words bring Mingyu back to you completely, a slightly frown on his lips until he sees you smiling. “Do you want me to call the car?” You fall in closer to him, shaking your head causing Mingyu to laugh, bringing his arm up around your shoulders, rubbing them slowly. “Okay, I just don’t want you to get too cold. We can turn on the fireplace when we get back but I don’t want it to take too long for you to get warm again. I don’t want you to get sick. Your nose is already getting a little red.”

Your soft laugh when he touches your nose checking to see how cold it is. “Gyu, stop it.” You bat at this hand only for him to catch it in his bringing your fingers to his lips kissing them gently. “Mm these are cold too.” Shaking your head, you smile almost lovingly up at Mingyu when he kisses your fingers once more before letting them go. A shy grin taking the place of his playful one at how you are looking at him before he glances away and forward to where he is walking.

“You are so handsome Mingyu…you always are. I mean, not like you don’t know that, but this suit, your hair, everything…you just look so nice.” You were always catching Mingyu off guard; yes, he knew you had drank at the restaurant, you were clearly feeling a bit freer with your words, but he had never expected you to say that to him. It was his turn for his cheeks to warm up slightly, a grin spreading over his, in your opinion, ridiculously handsome face.

“I..I don’t always know that. What does that mean? I don’t always look nice, Y/N.” You shake your head at his words pulling him towards a store window display not paying attention to what the store is or what is displayed, only that it was reflective so he could see himself. “Yes you are, and tonight you look like a million bucks. If the PTA moms could see you now, Mr. Kim.”

The laugh that fills your ears makes you smile brighter while you watch Mingyu in the reflection, his hand running carefully through his hair while he shakes his head. You watch him roll his eyes, his hand pulling you closer before his eyes drop to the display with a raised brow causing you to do the same. You had stopped in front of a Tiffany & Co. store by accident, engagement rings, wedding bands, and other jewelry on display in front of you shining like the Christmas lights.

“Wow…they are pretty.” You take a breath at Mingyu’s words, your eyes scanning over the rings even while he leans closer taking a look. “They are, and probably worth more than my car.” Mingyu’s smile is almost as dazzling as some of the jewelry when he glances over to meet your eyes. “Mm, maybe…what do you think about that one?” Your eyes follow his to a pear shaped diamond near the middle of the display that was surrounded by small diamonds.

“It’s…gorgeous, and like I said, probably worth a ridiculous amount of money.” Mingyu only smirks a bit moving his hand from your shoulder to lace his fingers with yours nodding. “You are probably right but I think most people only buy one or two rings like that in their life, so it’s kind of worth it.”

Mingyu watches you shake your head, your eyes rolling at his words though you don’t seem to comment on his exact wording, instead you start walking again leading him to follow you. “Or sometimes they never buy them and run off.” Your words bit at the air making Mingyu furrow his brows while rubbing his thumb along the back of your hand slowly.

“And those who choose to do that are fools, in my opinion. Y/N…hey.” You had picked up your pace very slightly and it was clear your footing was growing unsteady. With a gentle tug at your hand Mingyu pulls you back towards him, using his free hand to turn you towards him, running his palm over your cold cheek. “I’m not going anywhere, not unless you tell me to. Understand?”

With your brows knitting together, Mingyu watches you sigh while you look up at him. “I understand.” This time you watch Mingyu’s brows almost touch, while you said you understood and he wanted to believe you he knew he would have to prove it to you in the long run. “Alright…let’s call the car. You are shivering.”

You poured the glasses of wine this time, the satin nightgown reaching your mid-thigh, a black robe covering it only to sway while you made your way back to the living room and Mingyu who had also changed out of his suit. While you knew he was turning on the fireplace you hadn’t expected him to lay out the large blankets in front of it along with pillows, so when you found him there you couldn’t help but to smile a bit. “Oh? This looks nice.”

Mingyu takes in the sight of you in the robe and nightgown, his eyes once again traveling the length of your legs with a sigh before he reaches up to take the wine glasses from you, putting them safely onto the coffee table in front of him. “Your skin was so cold when we got here, I thought this might feel nice. If it’s too warm we can move back to the couch but...honestly it’s pretty comfortable down here.”

You look at his extended hand taking it gingerly allowing him to “help” you onto the soft blankets next to him. The warmth of the fire instantly moves over your body causing you to let out a small happy sound that draws a lingering look from Mingyu. Watching you reach for your glass of wine, Mingyu’s eyes walk over any of your exposed skin while he chews at his bottom lip leaning on his side.

“We will have to get some more wine tomorrow, if we have another glass each that will finish up the bottle I’m afraid.” Nodding Mingyu smiles, daring to reach out his hand to run it over your forearm that was draped over your leg, the tips of his fingers brushing your leg underneath. “We can get more tomorrow. I’ll buy you whatever kind you want.”

You take a sip of your wine, swallowing it down hard when his fingers wrap around yours near your knee. “You are still cold, Y/N.” He wasn’t wrong and your choice of nightgown wasn’t exactly helping to keep you incredibly warm. “Come here?” You can’t help but to smile at his words when Mingyu leans back against the pillows moving his arm so it’s open for you to lay back with him next to the fire.

Your head resting against his arm, you bite at your bottom lip feeling Mingyu’s fingers moving along your skin near your knee. His warm breath is so close to your face that when you dare to look up you aren’t surprised to find his eyes on you but it still makes your cheeks burn. Mingyu can’t stop the smirk from crossing his lips when you shyly look away only for him to lift his hand from your leg to your chin turning your face back towards him.

Mingyu closes the distance pressing his lips to yours gently while his hand moves to yours to take your wine from your hand. He only pulls away from the kiss long enough to sit the glass to the side before his lips reconnect with yours causing you to whine softly into his mouth. Hearing your whine, Mingyu furrows his brows, the feeling of worry rushing over him that he is pushing you too quickly.

You let out another soft whine when Mingyu starts to pull away, his lips just resting against your lips as he speaks. “I said I wouldn’t go too fast. I know we’ve both been drinking tonight so, if you want me to stop I will underst–” Your lips cut off the rest of Mingyu’s words, and he smiles against your lips. His hand finding purchase on your hip, you allow the faintest of moans to leave your mouth into his when Mingyu’s fingers press into your night gown as he tightens his grip on you.

Mingyu’s mind was racing with thoughts even as his hand slid down your leg to the end of your nightgown, his shaky fingers daring to slide along your soft skin causing goosebumps to erupt under his touch. He could feel the way you arched towards him, the way your hand was gripping at his shirt to pull him close. Your tongue gliding along his while he swallowed even the smallest of moans you were allowing him to hear.

When you slide your knee up brushing it between Mingyu’s legs, he furrows his brows groaning almost breathlessly into the kiss before pulling away to rest his forehead against yours. Mingyu smiles at your hushed apologies, his fingers brushing at your warm cheek, he shakes his head. “God, Y/N…don’t apologize. I just…it’s been a long time for me.”

Lifting your gaze to meet him, Mingyu finds your eyes shy but sure. “You are so beautiful. Oh my god…I want to touch you so badly, but I don’t want you to run away from me.” His words made your chest tighten and your stomach flip. Instinctively your thighs push together while Mingyu’s thumb runs along your outer thigh gingerly. “I won’t run away from you, Gyu.”

Mingyu swallows hard, feeling your smaller hand lay over his guiding it along your leg. He wanted so badly to watch where you were leading him but he couldn’t pull his eyes from yours afraid he would miss a moment of your gaze. It’s only when you look away, your eyelids lowering out of nerves, your hands shaking slightly, does Mingyu look down to your hands, licking his lips and trying to keep himself calm. “Whatever you want from me, baby it’s yours.”

Your hand falters for a second at Mingyu’s words, but finally your teeth catch your bottom lip as a breath hitches in your throat. Mingyu’s thumb brushes the center of your panties, your hand dropping to his wrist when you nod, giving him permission to touch you for the first time. “Fuck, okay.”

A breathy moan fills Mingyu’s ears when the back of his fingers run along your inner thigh, his thumb pressing against your slit through your panties. Mingyu has to close his own eyes, feeling his cock twitch in his pajama pants from just how pretty you sound. He wanted nothing more than to see you, taste you, be inside of you, but he also knew he would let you decide when that would happen.

Leaning his head down, Mingyu presses his lips to your jaw, his kisses working their way to your neck and collarbone while your hand tightens around his wrist. His fingers gently caressing your skin while he rubs your clit through the cotton of your underwear until you just can’t handle it anymore, your hips lifting towards his hand. “Hmm Gyu, more…please. You can touch me. Please?”

Burying his nose against the crook of your neck, Mingyu groans as you beg him to touch you. He nods, sliding his fingers upward to push your panties to the side only to groan once again feeling your wet folds against his fingers. “Shit baby, you…” He wanted to have the courage to be more free with what he was saying to you, what he was feeling but that fear of pushing you away hit him like a truck again.

You didn’t seem to notice, instead your own head was on fire with the feeling of Mingyu’s fingers on you. This hadn’t been the plan for the evening. You weren’t sure what the plan had been. You weren’t even sure what the plan for the entire trip had been when it came to this but as you laid under him you couldn’t find yourself upset with how you felt. Yes, it felt like it was too quick, though in reality both you and Mingyu knew it wasn’t.

“Oh…” The softly spoken word slips from your lips, Mingyu’s finger and thumb on either side of your clit. The gentle, building pressure of someone who knew what he was doing and someone who wanted you to feel pleasure was evident in his touch. Mingyu’s lips move along your chest to the top of your breasts carefully testing the waters. When you whine out his name, Mingyu furrows his brows feeling like he is going to lose his mind, his cock leaking almost painfully still trapped in his pants.

“I..I got you. So perfect baby.” Your orgasm was right on the precipice, Mingyu’s middle finger pressing into you when the sound of his phone brought both of you hurdling back to reality. Your hand tightening on Mingyu’s wrist, you close your legs around his hand as you glance at the phone on the table seeing his mother’s face on the screen. “It’s the girls. Oh fuck…we can’t miss the call.”

Cursing, his head against your shoulder, Mingyu’s fingers slide from you while he nods. You whisper an apology, smoothing your nightgown and hair before picking up the phone, answering it away from Mingyu so he could also regain his composure. “Hi girls! You are calling so…late.”

You woke up in the bed alone the next morning, your hand sliding over the bed when you reached for Mingyu only to find a piece of paper where he should be.

‘I went for a run. You looked so peaceful, I couldn’t bring myself to wake you up. I will bring home some breakfast and we can talk a little bit about last night hopefully. - Gyu’

A slight groan slips from your lips at the idea of talking about the previous night, your head was pounding but a quick turn towards the window made you smile. He really had thought about everything, sitting up and reaching for the bottle of water and pain reliever Mingyu had left you knowing you would have a hangover.

Mingyu had woken up earlier than intended. He had found it hard to sleep after the night had been taken from the two of you by the phone call. It of course had not been the girl’s fault, but it had been poor timing. He knew you wouldn’t want to go right back to where the two of you had left off but it had left him wanting and slightly frustrated. So now his feet hit the pavement, sweat dripping from his hairline, as he tried to keep his breath steady listening to the music playing in his ears to keep him motivated.

Around an hour later Mingyu found himself with a bag in his arms, a bottle of water chugged, while he leaned against the elevator making his way back up to you in the apartment. He hoped that you were still asleep or hadn’t been awake too long. He hadn’t meant to leave you for too long, especially when he promised to bring back breakfast.

Pushing the door open with his shoulder, Mingyu balances the bag while kicking off his tennis shoes hoping that if you aren’t awake yet he won’t be the reason. A quick turn of the corner into the kitchen causes Mingyu to stop in his tracks, a smile spreading across his lips when he finds you sitting at the island. Your chin resting on your fist while you look at your phone, the bottle of water he had left for you in front of you.

“Hey baby, have you been waiting for me for a long time?” Your eyes close briefly hearing Mingyu call you baby for the first time since last night. You had wondered if he would, and now the word was sending a fire through your limbs. “Mm, no, not really. Just a few minutes, really only long enough for the medicine you left me to kick in. How was your run?”

You hadn’t told him not to call you baby, Mingyu thinks, letting out a small breath. He sits the bag of food on the counter in front of you moving around to kiss the side of your head. He takes in a deep breath of your scent allowing it to wash over him, calming his nerves even further before he nods gesturing to the food. “Good, I’m glad you slept in. Eat something. That will help your head even more.”

Swallowing hard, you watch Mingyu move from you towards the bedroom. You figured he was going to take a shower, the smell of his cologne and sweat was still lingering in the air though he had tried not to lean against you. Reaching for the bag you pull it open and take out the containers, furrowing your brows. You were hungry but you found yourself almost afraid to eat with how your stomach was twisted up with anticipation knowing Mingyu wanted to talk.

He didn’t take very long in the shower, pulling on a pair of sweatpants. Mingyu opted not to wear a shirt when he came back to find you pushing a piece of egg around the take out container. You were clearly lost in thought, he found himself wishing he could read your mind but also terrified of that idea.

Clearing his throat, Mingyu leaned in from behind you to kiss your cheek again making your eyes widen when you realize you could feel so much of his skin against the back of your arms. When your fork slips from your fingers to land in your food Mingyu can’t help but to laugh, shaking his head. “You okay? You have butter fingers today?”

Your eyes move over his torso for the first time, you had gotten glimpses of him in the time you had known him, and more so on this trip but never fully like this. Now you were letting yourself all but study him like a piece of art in front of you causing Mingyu to tilt his head watching you in return. “Seriously, are you okay?”

“You’re naked.” Another laugh escapes Mingyu’s lips at your words, his hand moving up to push his damp hair from his forehead. “I’m shirtless, does that make you uncomfortable? I just figured since we were just hanging out eating breakfast…I would just be more relaxed.” You shake your head no before nodding right afterwards, your fingers finding your fork amongst your eggs finally.

“I’m not uncomfortable, I’ve just never seen you shirtless before.” Mingyu watches you drag your eyes from him but smirks when you sneak peeks taking a small bite of egg from your fork. “Well, now you have. Are you disappointed?” You shake your head no quickly and enthusiastically, your eyes meeting Mingyu’s only to look away when he smiles at you charmingly.

“I…don’t do that, Mingyu.” Your cheeks burn from embarrassment as he grins at you, lifting his hand Mingyu brushes your hair from your eyes feeling how warm your cheeks have gotten. “Do what, baby?” Shy eyes meet him once again, Mingyu’s thumb rubs a small circle along your cheekbone when you sigh, tilting your head into his touch.

“Make it impossible not to be in…” You falter and Mingyu sucks in a breath stepping closer to you, his hand sliding along your cheek into your hair to tilt your head back so you have to look at him. “Say it, because I’ve been waiting…I’ve been dying to say it for weeks.”

Your eyes start to close out of fear but Mingyu leans down to brush his lips against yours whispering, “Please, just look at me and say it if you mean it.” Your heart tightens and the butterflies in your stomach dance when he pulls back to meet your eyes again waiting. “You make it impossible to not fall in love with you Mingyu.”

Mingyu smiles, his canines catching his bottom lip briefly. Lifting his other hand, he runs it along your neck tilting his head in thought. “As do you, Y/N, and I have fallen. I think you know that though.” A whimper slips from your lips causing Mingyu to step in closer to you, he knew how much it frightened you, he had some ideas of why but he wanted to take away all of those fears when it came to him.

“I love you, Y/N. I won’t hurt you and I won’t leave you. I won’t hurt Mina and I won’t leave her. Those are my promises to you.” Mingyu watches your eyes close, tears collecting on your eyelashes from his words. He hadn’t meant to make you cry, his own heart pounding harder at the sight. “Oh, baby, please don’t cry.”

You weren’t sure how you couldn’t cry hearing those words from him. They were the words you had been dying to hear but they were also the most terrifying words. You wanted to say them back but you couldn’t find enough strength to breathe much less speak. A small sob is the only sound leaving you when Mingyu lets you lean your head against his chest, your hands resting against his back.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to upset you. I…” Mingyu’s voice trails off, you can hear the pain laced in his words only making you hold him tighter. Shaking your head you lean your head back sniffing back tears to meet his eyes. “You didn’t upset me Mingyu. I’m just scared, I’m overwhelmed. I don’t know how to handle any of this. I didn’t expect any of this when I met you.”

Mingyu understood, he never in his life thought he would meet another person who could make him feel like this and turn his world upside down in the best ways possible. “I know, I get that. I feel the same way. We can still take everything slow.” You were appreciative to him for that but you also knew that the glacial pace you had set up between the two of you was building a wall of ice so thick you were afraid it was going to only get thicker if you let it.

“Thank you, just not too slow. Okay?” Mingyu furrows his brows, leaning down to brush his nose against yours then his lips before muttering a simple “okay”. Your fingers were like live wires against his sides and he wanted nothing more than to pick you up and take you straight to bed but the sound of your stomach growling caused Mingyu to smile.

“We still have a few days here, and a lot of daylight. Finish eating your breakfast, okay baby?” You nod as Mingyu leans to press a kiss to your cheek, his fingers gliding from your neck when he steps away to take a breath and pick up his own fork. You watch his hand shake slightly, the eggs barely making it to his mouth even as he smiles the entire time knowing you are watching him.

“Eat, Y/N. We have a few places to go see today if we want to make it to our reservations tonight.”

You had put on the red dress for dinner tonight, pairing it with a pair of earrings that Mingyu had bought for you. They felt like they cost more than you’d be comfortable spending on jewelry, but the look on his face when he had seen you made it worth it.

“Why do you make it so difficult to keep reservations?” You laugh softly to his words, Mingyu’s lips brushing against the shell of your ear while his fingers trail dangerously low into the deep v cut of the dress. “I’m sorry, if anything you can blame yourself. You bought the dress.”

Mingyu laughs, a soft groan following it, his nails raking against your soft skin when your warm breath hits his neck as you speak. “It has little to do with the dress and everything to do with who is wearing it.” You can only smile, your chin tilted up by Mingyu’s fingers so his lips can meet yours in a gentle kiss so he won’t smear your lipstick too much though he wanted to do so much more.

You found yourself entranced by the man accompanying you to dinner. Though you had been dating him for a few months, it felt fresh that night. His fingers glided along your arm before he dared to reach beneath the table to run that same hand along your knee up towards your thigh with a deep sigh. “We never talked about last night.”

Mingyu watched your eyes fall to the table, your fingers rubbing together around the stem of your wine glass. “I would say we don’t have to but I think we really do. Interruptions are going to happen for us. I think we have to learn how to get past them, they aren’t a sign that something is wrong with what we are doing. I think that is clear with how today is progressing, don’t you agree?”

You tilt your head and swallow hard, considering his words. There was so much you wanted to tell him, so much you wanted to explain about your reactions but the wine just wasn’t enough. “Mm, I don’t disagree. I like where this is going Gyu. Last night was…the first time I have been touched in a long time. It’s scary to feel like this, and I know I said we’d talk about things.”

When you laugh, finally looking up at Mingyu, he smiles, reaching out his free hand to brush his fingers across your cheek lovingly, patiently. “We can talk about them when you are ready. I know you said you’d need some liquid courage. I told you, name your poison.” You nod, biting at your bottom lip, glancing to the side before wrinkling your nose. “Tequila, let’s get some on the way back to the apartment. I’m not saying we will talk about it tonight but that way…it’s there for when I am ready.”

Mingyu laughs while sucking in a breath, his own nose wrinkling to the idea of drinking tequila. “You don’t mess around. Alright, we can do that…whatever you want baby.” When your eyes fall down to the table again Mingyu can’t help but to let his smile falter slightly. “Are you okay?”

Nodding, you laugh a bit sadly trying to keep back fresh tears at how overwhelmed you feel once again. “You just keep making me feel important and calling me baby. I don’t really know how to process it.” Mingyu smiles once again, his fingers moving to slide into your hair so that his thumb can press against your jaw making you look up at him.

“I’m trying to treat you exactly how you deserve to be treated. I am loving you, Y/N.” Mingyu watches you sniff back your tears, how you are unwilling to let your makeup run, causing him to smile at how cute you are. “Yeah, well…someone said gentlemen didn’t exist anymore, Mingyu. They hadn’t met you.”

It was Mingyu’s turn to look down, his cheeks blushing warm, an embarrassed laugh leaving his lips. You wrap your hand around his wrist, lifting his hand to your lips to press a kiss to his palm making Mingyu lift his head to look at you surprised. “I love you, Mingyu.”

Pulling his hand back slightly, Mingyu closes his hand slowly, taking a shaky breath hearing you say that you love him for the first time. A smile spreads across his lips, Mingyu’s eyes finally meeting yours again. “Say it again?”

You laugh, Mingyu pulling you closer to him at the table, his lips pressing to your cheek when you whisper that you love him again. “Mm, god. I love you too. Are you ready to go? I am so ready to get out of here.” Mingyu smiles against your skin when you nod, causing him to pull back to look at you to find you biting at your bottom lip.

“Yeah, let’s get out of here.”

Mingyu holds the bag of alcohol at his side, his other hand resting against the elevator wall while he looks down at you. Your lips slightly smeared from his kisses, he can’t help but to think this is the sexiest he has ever seen you. The red of your lips matching the red of your dress, your fingers clenching at his suit jacket as the numbers count up on the elevator.

You wanted him to keep kissing you. You almost didn’t care if someone caught the two of you in the elevator but the way he was staring at you, studying you, was almost more sensual. It was as if Mingyu was undressing you with his eyes, plotting out his every move, how he was going to have his way with you. The butterflies in your stomach were dancing in circles, you found yourself wishing you had eaten and drank just a little less at dinner because of your nerves.

When the elevator stops at your floor, Mingyu links his fingers with yours leading you towards the room. He is quick to get the door open and discard his shoes letting you do the same while he takes care of the alcohol only to meet you in the hall taking you back into his arms. “Do you want a drink?”

You shake your head no, your forearms resting on his shoulders stepping in closer to Mingyu as he smiles down at you. “No, not right now.” Walking forward, you keep up with Mingyu’s backwards strides towards the bedroom. Your eyes move over his face finally meeting his eyes when he smiles at you softly.

Mingyu watches you carefully when he traces his fingers along your back upwards towards your shoulders and the straps of your dress. He looks for any signs of discomfort or hesitation; instead you shrug your shoulders inwards as he runs his middle fingers under the satin, causing your dress to fall slightly down your body.

With his knees hitting the back of the bed, Mingyu sits down, letting you stand between his legs so he can take in what is happening in front of him. A shaky breath falls from his lips when he lets his eyes drop from your face to your dress, the weight of the fabric resting on his fingers as he guides it down your arms and body.

Your eyes close, your hand reaching out to grab Mingyu’s forearm when you feel his warm breath come close to your chest as your dress pools at your feet. His lips brushing over the lace covering your breast while his hands move to caress your hips. “Gyu…”

It’s only your soft voice that brings Mingyu back, his eyes glancing up at you to find you looking down at him. “Yes?” Mingyu watches a smile spread across your pretty lips, your hand lifting to run across his cheek before you lean down to kiss him taking his breath away like you had so many times before. Only this time felt different, this kiss was different. Mingyu groans softly into your mouth, his hand gripping at your side when your hands slide to his chest up to his shoulders to push at his jacket.

“Off…” The word is practically moaned against his lips, causing Mingyu to furrow his brows together and nod. His hands move from your body, a breathless sound escaping him when he pulls from your kiss to shrug his jacket off, tossing it to the floor. You smile, shaking your head at his enthusiasm, your fingers moving to his tie to loosen it while his own fingers work the buttons of his shirt open much quicker.

“God why did I wear so many clothes?” Mingyu grins when you laugh at his words, his head leaning back to allow you to pull his tie from his collar and drop it to the floor before his shirt quickly follows it. “You are so handsome Mingyu. Oh my god…I wanted to tell you that this morning.” Shaking his head, Mingyu feels his ego inflate and his cheeks burn while he slides his hands around your body towards the clasp of your bra, his lips pressing to your stomach to leave gentle kisses.

Speaking between the kisses, Mingyu sighs against your skin only glancing up when your bra slips from your shoulders so he can lean back removing it from you completely. “I’m a fool for you baby. Holy shit…look at you.” Your face is hot from his words, your fingers moving to brush through his hair while Mingyu leans forward pressing his lips between your breasts, letting your bra slip from his fingers.

You feel your knees go weak from the feeling of his mouth, Mingyu’s soft lips gliding over your flesh as he takes care to not leave a single inch of your breasts untouched. His fingers gently massaging while his tongue laps around a nipple, Mingyu groans, feeling your hand tremble in his hair. He can hear your breath hitch and feel how your body pushes towards him. It’s only when you whine out his name on a breath does Mingyu pull back to look up at you, his brows knitting together.

“Oh baby…you can’t say my name like that.” His words cause you to laugh, Mingyu’s hands sliding along your sides to your hips while he guides you to step out of the pooled fabric at your feet so he can stand up in front of you. Your own hands moving to tug on his belt, Mingyu’s eyes drop to your hands only for him to lean his head back in a silent curse briefly.

As your hands work, you speak softly, feeling Mingyu’s thumbs draw circles on your skin. “Why can’t I say your name like that?” Your eyes glance up bravely, but when you meet Mingyu’s eyes finding him staring at you, an intense look in his eyes, you glance away biting at your bottom lip. “Because you sound needy, and when you need something…I want to give it to you.”

Mingyu’s words cause your hands to falter, his pants undone, you slowly let out a breath when he wraps his hands around your wrists lifting your arms to his chest causing your gaze to follow. “So, why don’t you tell me what you need.” You open your mouth slightly to try to answer Mingyu’s question but find it impossible to speak, one of his hands sliding along the back of your arm to your side while the other moves to your face cupping it lightly.

A smile spreads across Mingyu’s features watching you struggle to think, you were so beautiful, so soft under his hands but he wanted to hear it. He could guess, and in the future he might do that but right now he needed the words more than anything. “Come on beautiful, tell me what you need.”

You walk backwards, letting Mingyu guide you until you feel your legs hit the bed, his hand moving to the back of your head so that as he lowers you to the bed you don’t fall too quickly. “I can’t think straight. I..oh my god, Mingyu, you aren’t real.” Your words cause Mingyu to laugh, his knee resting between your legs hovering over you, a hand back in your hair.

“I’m real, and I’m so fucking in love with you. Tell me that you want me to make love to you and I will. I’ll do it all damn night long if you’ll let me. I’ll worship you in this bed, Y/N.” Mingyu watches you smile, your eyes closing shyly causing you to turn your head to the side only to be stopped by Mingyu. “Ah…don’t be shy with me, not anymore. Please, baby?”

You weren’t sure how you were supposed to be able to do that, just turn off being shy especially when the man of your dreams was saying such incredible things to you. Fear was ever present in your mind, fear that he would leave after all this was done. But one look in his eyes told you that those fears and the man you were afraid he could be wasn’t in the realm of possibility. “I love you, Mingyu.”

Mingyu sees tears in your eyes again, he hadn’t wanted that, he wasn’t sure where that was coming from. You watch his face fall only for you to shake your head whispering, “it’s okay, I’m okay. I’m just really happy.” Your hand slides along Mingyu’s jaw, his lips brushing against yours while you whisper the words, he nods understanding when you finally speak again. “Make love to me, I need you.”

A shiver runs through Mingyu, perhaps because of your words or your touch but either way a breath gets caught in his throat when he nods. Leaning back, Mingyu runs his hand over his head pushing his hair back and takes a breath to calm himself while his eyes scan over your face and body. You were licking your lips, you were waiting for him and he wasn’t going to make you wait much longer.

You watch Mingyu slide from you only for a moment, he kicks his dress pants off, his hands sliding to his briefs causing your breath to shallow. You could see how large he was and all you could think was how long it had been once again but his words bring you back to the present. “I’ll be right back.”

With brows furrowing you watch Mingyu head into the bathroom, the door ajar. The sounds of him rummaging through his bag giving you a moment to breathe while you run your own fingers over your stomach to your underwear when you decide to lift your hips and push them down, taking them off. You weren’t sure if he had wanted to do that but they were becoming uncomfortably sticky with arousal at your anticipation.

Mingyu stood in front of the mirror for a moment, the foil square in his hand while he took a deep breath. He didn’t want to keep you waiting but this was all very real now. Nodding to himself, Mingyu turns back to the door then stops in his tracks when he sees your bottom half exposed to him. “Oh…fuck. I was going to…but this is…” Each time he attempted to try to complete a sentence it was as if his brain misfired making it impossible.

With a few quick strides Mingyu finds himself back at the bed, his eyes moving over your body back up to your face where you look up at him pressing your lips together nervously. “You are perfect. I was just getting this.” Your eyes find the silver square between your fingers causing you to laugh but you know there is time for conversation later, instead you nod and reach for Mingyu.

He didn’t have to be told twice, your hand extended towards him was enough for Mingyu to toss the condom on to the bed and for him to lay back over you, his lips meeting yours gently. When you let out a soft whine into his mouth, feeling his leg meet your bare folds, Mingyu closes his eyes tightly, leaning his head against your forehead, a smile forming on his lips.

“You stay…right here.” Brows furrowing you start to ask where he thought you were going to go and where he was going again but before you have time to ask Mingyu’s lips are back on your skin working kisses down your body. You arch off the bed when he reaches your stomach, your breath quickening because you know where he is going now. “Oh my god…”

He hadn’t even touched you yet and you were already moaning, Mingyu was in heaven. His fingers slid along your thighs when he reached your legs so he could part them. His eyes were having a battle between watching your face and what was in front of him. In the end his breath was taken away by all of you, how wet you were, how much you clearly needed him.

“Fuck baby…you are so pretty. I’m gonna take care of you.” You only manage to nod, your fingers sliding along your stomach finally reaching Mingyu’s hair when he presses a kiss to your inner thigh. The feeling of his fingers parting your folds causing you to moan out his name, Mingyu groans against your skin finally running his lips across your wet slit.

You can’t help but bite at your lips, feeling his tongue sliding between your folds. The warmth of his mouth is almost overwhelming but it doesn’t prepare you for the feeling when Mingyu’s lips wrap around your clit. “Oh fuck, Mingyu.” You feel the need to close your thighs but find it impossible with him between them. Mingyu only smiles slightly, sucking gently at the small bundle of nerves, a groan escaping his lips at the taste of you.

When your fingers tighten in his hair, Mingyu slides one of his hands closer, turning it palm up, his eyes opening finally to watch you as he gently pushes his index finger into your pussy. He is slow and patient, letting your body adjust to the feeling but when you roll your hips towards him, Mingyu furrows his brows. The feeling of your soft walls pulsing around his finger causing his cock to jerk and pre-cum to leak against the front of his briefs.

“Fuck you taste so good.” You can’t help but to whine at Mingyu’s words, your free hand lifting to cover your face out of embarrassment. “Mmm, baby, don’t. I wanna see your face, please?” Your hand slowly lowers, along with your eyes to find Mingyu’s eyes on you. His lips pressing to your mound in a soft kiss as he adds a second finger causing you to moan out his name a bit louder.

“God…you sound like an angel.” Mingyu watches you struggle to keep your eyes on him, his tongue flat against your clit while your hips roll towards his mouth and fingers. A smirk pulling at the corner of his lips, Mingyu turns his attention back to your body completely. You feel the pressure of your orgasm building when his fingers curl upwards and his mouth latches on to your folds, alternating between licking and sucking. He was determined to send you over the edge almost as if he could tell you were right on the precipice.

“Oh…oh Gyu, gonna…” Nodding, Mingyu groans against your folds, pushing his knee into the bed so he could lift his body slightly, and in turn, your hips against his mouth. You had no chance in holding back your orgasm as it hit you in waves, each thrust of his fingers like another shockwave causing your thighs to quiver around Mingyu’s head.

Mingyu lapped at your cum, his fingers gently sliding from you as you came down from your first orgasm. His free hand moving to run along your outer thigh soothingly each time your legs jerked from sensitivity when his tongue would tread too closely to your clit. “Fuck, Gyu…please? Need you.”

Eyes closing at your words, Mingyu groans against your now swollen folds before pulling away to look at you. Your hand sliding along his temple until he is out of your reach, you watch him slide off the side of the bed to push his briefs down his legs. “God…” A single word from you causes Mingyu to laugh, his cheeks burning from how his ego is boosted but also from some embarrassment.

You couldn’t take your eyes off of him, there was so much to take in. From his handsome face, glistening with sweat, his mouth and chin wet with your arousal, to him now being completely naked in front of you. Mingyu watches your breath quicken causing him to furrow his brows wondering what is going on in your mind. “Talk to me…do you still want me?”

A smile spreads across your face when he even has to ask, extending your hand you take his hand into yours pulling him back towards the bed as you speak softly. “More than anything in this world…” Mingyu sighs happily, a smile matching your crossing his face as he hovers over you, his knee resting between your legs. His right hand moved to run along your neck up to your face to cup it in his palm so he could lean down and press his lips to yours almost possessively.

It feels like you are melting into him with the kiss, the way his tongue glides along yours. The feeling of how your thoughts fade into nothing but him. Mingyu groans into the kiss, finally pulling away to reach for the condom. You watch him curiously when he uses his teeth to tear it open. His eyes meeting yours even as he reaches between your bodies to roll the latex over his length letting out a small groan to the feeling.

All Mingyu can think is how this is happening, how you are his and how much he wants this to be perfect for you. His hand slides along your thigh to your knee feeling how your skin erupts with goosebumps under his touch when he pulls your leg up to his hips so he can lay between your legs. “Can I?”

He didn’t have to ask. You smile, reaching up to run your fingers along his cheek, Mingyu leans to press his lips to your palm causing you to let out a small happy sound. Lifting your hips towards him you nod and Mingyu gasps softly feeling you brush against him. “Okay, fuck…god, I love you so much.” The words are almost a whisper on Mingyu’s lips as he pushes into you for the first time, the stretch is intense but the pleasure is even more overwhelming as he takes his time letting you adjust to him.

Raking your nails across his shoulders, you arch your chest towards his feeling Mingyu bottom out in you. You had thought his fingers made you feel full before but there was no comparison to how full you felt with his cock inside of you. A soft gasping moan escapes your lips but Mingyu is quick to catch your lips and the moan swallows it as if someone else might hear you and claim it as their own.

His hand on your leg tightening under your knee, his thrusts steady, slow, and deep making you see stars. Mingyu relishes in the feeling of your nails and fingers on his skin. How you would start to scratch him but quickly seemingly realize and cling to him instead. He makes a mental note to let you know it would be okay in the future to leave marks on him, ones the kids couldn't see and he wonders if you’d be okay with the same.

Pulling from the kiss, you press your head back against the pillows moaning Mingyu’s name. His eyes follow your face, his cock twitching heavily inside of you as he feels you tighten around him almost impossibly tighter. You were getting close to your second orgasm and he wasn’t going to stop until you fell over that edge for him again.

“So good baby. You feel so good. Wanna make you happy.” Mingyu’s words make you smile briefly before your lips fall open in another moan when he hits your spot perfectly and your nails dig into his biceps. “There, there…” You could barely get the word out but Mingyu understood, his hips angle perfectly and your legs begin to tremble when he sends you over the edge for the second time that night.

Feeling you cum around him for the first time, Mingyu groans burying his face against your shoulder, his lips connecting with your soft skin in sucking kisses. He wanted so much to capture the moment and keep it forever but the feeling of his own climax was too overwhelming as it overtook him. He had been trying to keep it at bay for so long that when you clenched around him like you had he lost himself in you.

A soft groan against your chest, Mingyu cums hard into the condom making you gasp as you feel the warm filling up the latex. You find yourself wishing he hadn’t used one but he hadn’t known you were already on birth control and you couldn’t blame him for being so safe the first time.

Running your hand through his hair at the nape of his neck, you try to calm him down while you do the same. Mingyu’s lips brush over your breast before you feel him smile on your skin then hear him groan lightly when he pulls from you shaking his head. “Dear jesus…I don’t think I’ll be able to walk later.”

A laugh slips from your lips, your fingers falling from his when he moves from the bed to take care of the used condom only to turn around and stare at you in wonder. “What?” You laugh out the word making Mingyu grin at you, his fingers sliding along your cheek, his brows furrowing.

“I’m just really fucking lucky and I…really love you.” Your hand wrapping around his wrist you feel your heart beating faster in your chest. Leaning to press your lips to his palm, you close your eyes and smile against his hand. “I love you too, Mingyu.”

Those were the only words he ever needed to hear from you. The only words that mattered. Smiling like a boy in love for the first time, Mingyu laughs softly to himself, his fingers playing with the end of your hair before he pulls away and sighs. “I’m gonna get a drink, do you want anything?” He watches you look up at him for a long moment, something clearly on your mind before you finally sit up slightly in the bed and nod. “Um…yeah, Tequila.”

Your words cause him to pause, Mingyu nods letting out a slow breath realizing what it meant. “Yeah, I can get that.” He leans to kiss you softly once more before picking up his robe, putting it on leaving the room and you alone for a few moments.

Swallowing hard as you look around the room at the scattered clothes, you can feel the empty feeling between your legs knowing he won’t be the only one finding it difficult to walk later. Sighing, you smile and slide from the bed picking up the clothes to place them on the chair, grabbing your own robe, slipping it over your shoulders just as Mingyu comes back into the room.

“I wasn’t sure how much you would want…so I thought, fuck it.” When you laugh seeing two glasses in his hand and the entire bottle of tequila, Mingyu grins at you moving back towards you and the bed watching you climb back on to it. Letting you take the glasses from him, Mingyu sits beside you and tilts the bottle towards the cups, letting the amber liquid fill them halfway.

“Thank you.” Your softly spoken words cause a smile to spread across Mingyu’s lips, his eyes meeting yours after placing the bottle safely on the end table and taking one of the glasses from you. “Of course, I have to warn you. I haven’t had tequila since college. I can’t be held responsible for the bullshit that might come out of my mouth if we drink more than two glasses.”

His playful attitude helps to keep you calm knowing what you are about to talk about. Leaning against his arm, you shake your head and bring your glass to your lips.You take a sip and immediately make a face at the burn you feel going all the way to your chest. Mingyu follows suit cursing under his lips only to take another sip shrugging his lips finding a taste for the alcohol. “Not too bad, pretty smooth actually.”

“You are going to get drunk if you start that.” Smiling, Mingyu leans to kiss the side of your head with a shrug watching you take another small sip. “I’ll be good, besides this is your bottle.” He was right, you had asked for it for a reason. Sighing you nod and furrow your brows, taking a larger drink and making a face. “It is…I know this might be a weird thing to talk about after what just happened but for some reason it also feels like maybe the right time.”

Mingyu nods, he wasn’t going to force you to talk about it but if it felt like the right time, then it was. Meeting his eyes briefly you only chew on your cheek before looking down at your cup tilting it to watch how the liquid slowly moves while you speak. “Mina’s dad and I met when I was pretty young. We dated for a long time so when I got pregnant, we were both surprised but also…I thought happy.”

Your fingers shake slightly but a quick sip of your drink seems to steady your nerves allowing you to continue. “Uh, my mom never liked him. I should have known that we wouldn’t work by that but when you are younger you don’t really want to listen to your parents. So when I told him I was going to have our baby, he was shocked but said he’d take care of us.”

Mingyu watches you carefully, the way your voice goes from strong to shaky. How you take a sip of your drink only for your hand to steady until you reach the bottom of your glass. Leaning to the side to pick up the bottle, Mingyu adds more to your glass making you laugh out a small thank you. Your eyes are barely brave enough to glance up to meet him.

You find yourself afraid of how he might think about you or possibly Mina hearing your story. “I just don’t want you to think poorly of me, Mingyu. I know I was young and stupid…” Hearing your voice break, Mingyu tsks reaching up with his free hand to turn your face towards his, brushing his lips across yours while he speaks.

“I could never think poorly of you. You are the strongest person I know and I don’t even know half the story…what I do know is that you are one hell of a mother.”

Your eyes closing, you push back tears only to nod and pull away from his lips with a laugh. “I didn’t think I would be when he left. I was literally packing the hospital bag. I tried to call him to tell him I was in labor. I was so scared because it was so painful…I didn’t know how to get to the hospital without him. He didn’t even answer the phone. All I got was a text message that said, ‘I can’t do this. I can’t be a dad. I can’t be a husband’.”

Mingyu’s brows furrow, his fist tightening around his cup hearing how your ex had ended the relationship and the situation he had left you in. “I didn’t have the job I currently have. I was a waitress. He was the one with the job, while I waited tables and I was in school. I didn’t even have my car at that time. So I ended up calling my mom and of course she came and got me. She was with me when Mina was born. Mina has never met her dad, I have no idea where he even is. He’s never reached out to even meet her.”

When you laugh lifting your cup to your lips, tears running down your cheeks, Mingyu frowns deeply. He couldn’t understand how any man could do that to someone he was supposed to love and to someone he was having a child with. When you finish the tequila in your glass and reach for the bottle by leaning over Mingyu he shakes his head sitting his own glass down in place of pulling you into his arms.

Feeling you tremble in his arms, Mingyu closes his eyes and holds you close, letting you cry while he tries to stay strong for you. “You weren’t stupid then and you aren’t stupid now, Y/N. You trusted the person you loved and thought that person loved you in return. There is nothing stupid about that. If anyone is a fool it is him for giving you and Mina up, but in a way I’m glad he did.”

You bury your face against his chest, a small sigh on your lips at his words letting him speak. Your fingers brush gently against his side while Mingyu’s fingers work through your hair. “I’m glad because now…I’m the lucky one to have you and Mina in my life. Amy and I are so lucky to get to spend any time we get with you and I know I won’t take that for granted.”

“You aren’t real, Mingyu.” You feel his chest rise in a laugh, Mingyu’s fingers pulling your hair to the side while he leans down to kiss your temple. “I’m real, baby, and you are so fucking strong. Think seriously about everything you just told me. You were in school and you went from that to your career where now you have worked your way up in the company and you have made a life for yourself and Mina. I’m so proud of you…one day, Mina will look back on what you’ve done for her and if she thinks you are her hero now, god just wait for the moment she understands it all.”

Mingyu feels your tears on his chest, he knew it was a mixture of sadness and probably a hundred other emotions when he heard you let out a soft sob. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make you cry more.” Shaking your head you laugh leaning back to rest on his shoulder, lifting your hand to push away some of your tears and makeup. “You have no reason to be sorry. I’m not exactly sad, I’m just overwhelmed. I don’t talk about this, about Mina’s dad…but you actually made me feel like I’m okay.”

Smiling softly, Mingyu lifts his hand to wipe away some of your tears. “Because you are, baby. You are more than okay, you are amazing and I love you so much.” You laugh leaning against his touch letting out a shaky breath before meeting his eyes as he gives you a charming grin that causes you to melt. “I love you too, Gyu. Thank you.”

You wake up to the warm feeling of the sun hitting your face. Taking a deep breath you instantly can tell you had too much to drink the night before and you feel the ache in your hips but one glance to your right causes you to smile. Mingyu snores softly, his lips parted just enough to allow some breath to slip though.

Turning on your side, you rest your head against your arm and watch him for a moment taking in how handsome he is in the morning light. The same light that warms your bare back allowing you to take in a calming deep breath. It was your turn to let him sleep in, so as much as you wanted to curl up in his arms you resisted, opting to slide out of bed and tiptoe towards the bathroom closing the door with a small squeak.

Turning on the shower, you let the steam quickly begin to fill the room while you leaned against the counter running your fingers over the places you had been kissed before. Mingyu had left no marks but the effect still lingered. A smile crosses your face as you shiver, your fingers trailing along your neck before you pull your hand away all together in place of turning towards your waiting shower.

With a soft groan, Mingyu wakes up to the sound of distant running water. Reaching his hand out for you, he furrows his brows a pout taking over his lips when he doesn’t find you next to him. He had wanted to pull you against him and bury his face against your hair. He wished you hadn’t gotten up before him but as he woke up Mingyu realized the sound of water was you in the shower.

Leaning up to his elbow, the other hand running over his eyes, Mingyu looks at the bathroom door curiously. His feet hitting the floor a moment later making his way towards the sound and you. “Y/N?” His voice is quiet and gruff from sleep and the amount of alcohol he had consumed the night before so he isn’t surprised when he pushes the door open and you can’t hear him over the water hitting the shower floor.

Mingyu’s eyes walk the distance of your body, how it’s arched while you lean your head back in the stream of water. He knows he probably should let you know he’s there before doing anything else but you are like a magnet and he’s pulled to you so quickly.

You jump, feeling his hands sliding along your stomach when Mingyu joins you in the shower. Your head lifting to look at him surprised only to find him smiling at you, his thumbs rubbing circles along your hips. “Morning, baby. I didn’t mean to scare you.”

Water runs down your face causing Mingyu to lift one of his hands, wiping some of it from your temples to keep it out of your eyes. “Morning, Gyu. I thought you’d sleep a bit longer. Did I wake you up?” You can’t help but to smile at his touch, the one you had been craving since you had woken up but had been afraid to take for your own.

“The water did but it’s okay. The bed was cold without you. I hope you don’t mind that I joined you.” Mingyu watches you shake your head until he steps in closer and you feel his erection brush against your hip causing you to glance down and back up curiously. A smile spreads across your face when Mingyu groans softly wrinkling his nose.

“Ah…well two things. It’s morning and you look so pretty. God especially in the water, it’s running down your body.” You note how his voice almost trembles when his finger traces a droplet of water between your breasts. Your eyes follow his tongue along his lips when Mingyu has to take in a deep breath clearly trying to keep himself calm in case you deny him.

He starts to speak again but your hand wrapping around him stops him before he can start. Mingyu’s fingers grasp on to your sides, a soft breath leaving his lips before he locks his eyes with yours and laughs quietly. “I...want you so fucking much. God, Y/N…”

Twisting your hand you let your thumb press against the underside of his head while your fingernails gently scratch his shaft causing Mingyu’s knees to buckle slightly. “You want me in the shower?” His lips parted, water dripping from his hair, Mingyu whines out a ‘yes’, his left hand moving to grab at your ass lifting you slightly.

“Yes, your hand feels so good but god I wanna be inside you again. I can get a condom…” When Mingyu starts to move from you, your grip tightens slightly around him causing a low groan to fall from his lips. Pre-cum coats your fingers only to be spread back along his thick cock which each stroke of your hand. “I am on the pill, Mingyu. If you want to get a condom because that’s what you want that’s fine but–”

Mingyu’s hand slides along your neck, his head leaning down so his lips can claim yours even as you speak. Your words seem to cause a flip to switch in him, Mingyu’s hand drapes over yours around his cock while he walks you towards the shower wall until your back is flush against it. “Fuck, where do you want me to cum then?”

Mingyu’s mouth drops to your jaw, his hand moving yours over his length slowly waiting for you to answer him. He knew where he wanted to cum but he would do it wherever you wanted him. Your cheeks burn at his question, it had been so long since someone had spoken to you like this. You had gone from 0 to 60 with Mingyu but you didn’t want to slow down.

“Oh my god…I…inside me. I want you inside.” You feel the vibration of the groan against your throat when Mingyu practically growls at your words. He moves your hand from him in place of pinning your hand to the wall next to your head. His eyes meeting yours as you wrap your leg around his hip and feel him press his tip to your entrance before slowly pushing into you.

It felt different than the night before. Not just how he felt inside of you but the intensity of his thrusts, the way his mouth moved over your skin as he tried not to leave a mark causing you to whine his name. Lifting your hand you push his head lower to your breast arching your chest towards him.

Mingyu’s fingers dig into your skin when his mouth latches to the soft skin. You breathe quickening when you feel him make the first mark. Your nails scratching over his scalp when his teeth graze your nipple sending a wave of pleasure through your body. The ripple effect causes you to tighten around his cock, Mingyu squeezing his eyes closed even tighter and feeling his climax building.

“Oh my god, Gyu…more.” His eyes lift to look at you when you beg him for more. He wasn’t sure what you wanted more of but at the same time he wasn’t sure if you even knew. The look on your face was driving him crazy, you were so lost in him.

Your nails finally scratch along lower back to his side, a low groan escaping Mingyu’s lips. He knew that would leave a mark, a smirk on his lips when he latches to your other breast sucking hard at the skin. The sound of your breathy moans fill the shower and Mingyu finds himself falling over the edge sooner than he had anticipated.

His brows furrowing, Mingyu rests his forehead against your shoulder, thrusting up into you hard. His cum begins to drip on to the shower floor beneath the two of you with each movement. “Fuck…you haven’t…” He doesn’t finish his sentence but you smile running your hand over his head shaking your head.

“That’s okay…it’s okay!” You were fine with not finishing but clearly Mingyu wasn’t. His cock slipping from you, he replaces it with his fingers slowly fucking his cum back into you watching your mouth fall open in surprise and pleasure. “Oh my god Mingyu!”

He could feel your walls fluttering around his fingers, angling them he reached for that soft spot curling his fingers inward causing you to cry out his name again. “That’s it…shit. You are so pretty when you cum, sweetheart.”

That wasn’t something someone says in real life, you think to yourself only imagining how you might actually look. Mingyu’s fingers are buried inside of you, his cum mixing with yours before it falls to the shower floor only to be washed away. Your thighs tremble while your hands cling to him, relying on Mingyu completely to keep you standing.

Mingyu captures your lips with his own swallowing your moans, his fingers moving to rub circles around your clit. He slowly lowers your leg to let you lean against him and the shower wall. His free hand holds your body tightly, feeling you begin to shake coming down from your orgasm. “It’s too much…”

Your hand wraps around Mingyu’s wrist prompting him to slide his fingers from between your legs in place of holding your hip. His lips brush yours once more before he smiles, nudging your nose with his own. “You okay?”

Nodding, you laugh a bit tiredly letting him help you move back under the water to wash away the morning. His larger hands move over your body carefully even as you lean against him enjoying the feel of his touch and the warm water. “I’m more than okay, Gyu.”

Over the next day the two of you had found a pattern that you were almost afraid to lose knowing your trip was coming to an end. It was New Year’s Eve and you were wearing the last of the dresses you had packed. A long sleeved, satin green dress that reached the floor. The dress was more revealing than the others, with a deep v that rested at your sternum and a slit that ended at the top of your thigh.

Mingyu had watched you get dressed, your shyness with him all but gone in the passing days. Running a hand over his mouth he moves to run his fingers up your back securing the zipper of your dress before leaning to press his lips to your neck causing you to smile at the feeling of warmth that spreads through your body. “This is my favorite dress.”

A laugh escapes your lips, his hands moving around your body to dance along the v cut of your breasts daringly. “Mm is that so? I was afraid to wear it before. You don’t think it’s too much? I had to put makeup over a few spots on my chest so I could wear it.”

Mingyu’s eyes lift to your fingers adjusting your dress, a small purple spot barely visible under the green satin making his pants already begin to feel tight. “It’s perfect. You are perfect.” He wasn’t sure how he’d let go of you. Not having you in his bed every single night. Linking his fingers with yours Mingyu led you out of the apartment and down to the car and out to one final dinner.

He had put so much care into planning only to find that when it came to the actual moment they set the two of you at your table he couldn’t care less about all his well made plans. Instead Mingyu spent most of the night watching you, listening to you talk, leaning in to feed you or to kiss you. He was finding any reason for the night not to end.

You were almost overwhelmed with how much you had let yourself fall for him. Each brush of his fingers through your hair sent a wave of electricity through your hair and you found yourself wishing there was a way to turn back the time and start the trip over. You wanted the entire trip to be like this. No shy moments, no walls getting in the way. You wanted to get lost in his touch and in his eyes from the first moment.

Mingyu smiles hearing the others in the restaurant begin to count down. Setting the champagne in his hand to the side he instead leans towards you to brush his fingers along your neck, meeting your eyes. Whispering ‘three, two, one…Happy New Year, sweetheart”, Mingyu takes your breath away with a kiss.

You could recall being a child making up foolish ideas of meeting prince charming, sharing a New Year’s Eve kiss that would change your life but you never thought you’d actually have it. Now, your fingers circling Mingyu’s wrist, his tongue gliding along yours while most people in the restaurant cheered celebrating the coming of the new year, the two of you had lost yourselves in one another one again.

Mingyu laughs hearing the sound of the camera pulling from you to look at the man who grins at him offering him a business card and a wink. “You are a stunning couple. That might be my favorite picture of the entire night.”

Your cheeks were on fire, a laugh escaping your lips as the man walked away and Mingyu looked over the card only to pocket it a moment later. His hand finds yours once again to bring your fingers to his lips. “I love you so much, Y/N. I wish this would never end.”

Nodding, you swallow hard wondering how much would really change once the two of you flew home. How much life would take over and how much you could keep going. Mingyu, seeming to sense your anxiety, leans to kiss your cheek then your lips gently before speaking on them. “We will figure all of this out. I’m never letting you go. I’m yours.”

In the month after leaving New York, much had changed for you and Mingyu. You had gone back to your house and he had gone to his. Mina complained daily how much she missed Amy and Mingyu and you felt her pain more than she could even understand.

More effort was put into seeing each other from both sides, be that you staying longer at Mingyu’s house after dinner letting Mina fall asleep in Amy’s bed only to let Mingyu carry her out to the car if that meant you got to savor a few more kisses from him. Mingyu shows up at your work with lunch and flowers, the other girls at your office whispering and begging to know more about him.

It wasn’t until Valentine’s Day when the two of you got another chance to be alone. Mingyu’s mother offered to keep both of the girls so that you could have at least a night to yourselves. You had felt bad about the situation at first but seeing how happy Mina and Amy had been to spend him with her you found it easy to leave them in her capable hands.

Mingyu had worked most of the day on dinner, all of your favorite things already placed on the table when you let yourself back into his house announcing that the girls were settled in just fine at his mother’s. “That’s great, baby. Come here, dinner is going to get cold.”

He wasn’t sure when you had time to change but when you round the corner wearing a pink dress that hit your knees, a sweetheart neckline, and the necklace he had gotten for you draped around your neck Mingyu’s breath is taken away. “What? Do I look ok? I just thought…Valentine’s dinner and all that.”

Shaking his head Mingyu moves to take your hand pulling you towards him lifting his free hand to tilt your head back so his lips can meet yours causing you to smile against his lips. “You look beautiful. I’m the luckiest man alive.”

You laugh into the kiss, your fingers tugging at his cardigan before you let out a soft sigh onto his lips. “You are a charmer, that’s for sure.” Mingyu grins at your words letting you slip from his grasp and move to the table. Your eyes move across the dishes as you shake your head. “You fixed so much food, we will never eat it all.”

“That’s okay, we can save it and eat it with the girls for the next few days. Y/N…” Your attention had been pulled from him and he thought he could wait but after seeing you, it had been impossible. Casually you smile, turning with a small “Hm?” on your lips only to stop in your tracks when you turn to find him on one knee.

Mingyu laughs at your reaction, how you stop and almost stagger against the table grabbing it for traction. Your eyes falling to the baby blue box in his hand first then the pear shaped ring inside of it. “What are you doing? Where did you get that? While we were in New York?”

You were so observant, Mingyu thought to himself, his teeth catching his lip. It had been the exact ring he had been eying when the two of you had stopped in front of the storefront that first date night in New York City. He had loved how your eyes lit up looking at it and he had to see it on your finger. “Yeah, but can I ask the questions for a moment?”

A laugh falls from your lips only to be muffled by your fingers when you bring your hand to your lips. Tears are already slipping along your cheeks while you watch him carefully, unsure of what you were even supposed to do. Mingyu laughs again, shaking his head, taking a deep breath, his own eyes falling to the box before lifting to you once again.

“I was going to wait until after dinner, but I couldn’t. I’m so in love with you and I’m so tired of the back and forth we are having to do right now. I miss you and Mina every second of every day that I’m not with you both. I know that Amy misses you and Mina too…so Y/N Y/L/N will you do me the honor of becoming my wife?”

Shaking your head, you cause Mingyu to laugh again, his brows furrowing. “No?” At his question you gasp moving towards him to lean down towards him, a soft sob slipping from your lips.

“What? I…what do you mean no? Of course I will. I just…oh my god Mingyu.” Shaking his head at your words, Mingyu smiles, removing the ring from the box to slide it on to your left hand. His eyes follow yours only for him to reach up as he stands to wipe your tears from your cheeks.

“Don’t cry, baby. I didn’t mean to make you cry.” Your laugh makes Mingyu laugh, his lips brushing against yours until you pull his lips flush against yours. Your left hand grips at the front of his shirt tightly until you pull away completely in shock.

“Oh my god, you asked me to marry you.”

Mingyu’s hands move to cup your face, his thumbs brushing under your eyes, a soft smile on his face. “Yes I did and you said yes. Did you wanna take that back?” When you smile and shake your head no, your hands wrapping around his wrists, Mingyu grins brightly at you. “I love you.”

Closing your eyes tightly, you laugh feeling his lips press to your cheek then your lips before you speak against them. “I love you too, so much, Mingyu.”

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

tag list; @bangchanbabygirlx @just-here-to-read-01 @niktwazny303 @strawberri-uyu @yeritheloml @tis-niki @noraehey @hoohoohope @otterpopchan @xuxibelle @foxdaisy @smileysuh @vern0nsworld @synthetickitsune @enhacolor @pandorashbox @yeosayang @gyuhanniescarat @yoonguurt @jwnghyuns @xoxodino @sakurasangcl @woniewhite @fantasy2wonderland @midnightvalentines @woozis-wife @sunnyteume @sakurasangcl @multi-kpop-fanfics @noseblowersanonymous @whyokoa @baldi-2 @misssugarlips @raevyng @sstarryoong @dkakapizzaboy @noniestars @hoohoohope @tigermoonbiss @diving1ntoyou @valentxi @onlyseokmins @jeanjacketjesus @yourfavoritefreakyhan @treasure-hwa @rubyscoups @onlywonus @httpswonwoosglasses @joshuas-wifey @nikkell @seokgyustudios @valentxi @guavagyu

please note that I am doing my best to tag all of you who have filled out the tag list form but tumblr won’t let me tag some of you. I think that is because either you have tags turned off or possibly a blank tumblr page. consider reblogging some of the fics you like from me or other writers. ♥

#mingyu smut #seventeen smut #svthub #caratwritersclub #mingyu fluff #seventeen fluff #mingyu angst #seventeen angst #svt smut #svt fluff #svt angst #mingyu fanfic #seventeen fanfic #svt fanfic #mingyu x reader #single dad!mingyu #single mom!reader

895 notes · View notes

gingerjunhan · 1 year ago

Note

could write something about how would it be if they took the first step in the relationship? i really need something really fluffy this days😭

btw, i really love everything you write!!

☆彡 thank you sm for the love! I’m more than happy to provide you with some fluff 🫡 hope you’re doing well! 🩷🩷

word count: 723 | pronouns used: they/them | genre: fluff! | cws: Taemin Warning™️, all caps used, lmk if I missed anything!

goo gunil

Gunil is confident until the very last second

he hypes himself up and falls short

“I’m gonna do it. I’m gonna tell them how I feel!”

practices in the mirror beforehand

probably loses sleep over it too lmao

he tried to plan the perfect moment to tell you

but it just ends up coming out when it feels right

it’ll be a private setting

he’s sweating bullets

holding his breath

but when he finds out you feel the same way he’s sooo relieved

gives you a big hug 🥹

instantly starts planning your first date

kim jungsu

he’s nervous and you can tell (pt. 1)

Jungsu- for some reason- is convinced! that you don’t like him back

so he keeps putting off his confession

he puts it off and puts it off until one day

the two of you are out doing something together

like, running a simple arrand or shopping or something

and BAM! he just blurts it out

“Hey Jungsu, which of these colors do you like bet-“

“Do you wanna go on a date sometime?”

you just blankly stare at each other before he forced himself to take a deep breath and explain why that just happened

needless to say, you say yes :]

kwak jiseok

I can imagine Jiseok doing this like a kid on a playground

“Hey (Y/N). I know someone who liiiikes youuuu!”

no but seriously imagine it

the two of you are just hanging out one day

having casual conversation

and he slips in the, “so are you seeing anybody right now?”

??? no ???

why is he asking? he should know this?

you ask him the same, and he sees his chance to strike

“No, but I do have my eye on someone.”

and the rest is history

you were honestly kinda shocked by how smooth it went

he’s got the rizzness 😼 (I’m so sorry)

oh seungmin

you think he would be chill but NO

Seungmin is nervous and you can tell (pt. 2)

he tried to make the moment perfect

unlike Gunil, to tries to set the scene as well as making sure the vibes are juuuust right

he’ll do it privately in case things go poorly and he embarrasses himself

he also thinks it feels more personal in that way

maybe over a late night talk?

he takes a deep breath and turns to you with a serious face

“Hey, can I tell you something?”

you feel the mood shift, he’s wide-eyed, your heart stops, it’s horrifying for a split second until

“(Y/N), I like you. A lot.”

it’s over

after you confess that you feel the same way, he’s going in

a quick little peck on the cheek and the night can officially be labeled as “Perfect”

han hyeongjun

he. is. HORRIFIED.

what if you don’t feel the same way? there’s no way you feel the same way!!!

he would try and see if there was a way into tricking you into confessing first

but Hyeongjun is competitive

he needs to win you over before someone else can

so he’s torn

“I gotta tell them. No, I can’t- I’ll just make a fool of myself.”

one day as you’re both hanging out, he gets wrapped up in this conflict again and you notice him spacing out

“Jun? Are you okay?”

“Yeah. Just thinking.”

“About what?”

“You.” uh oh

he goes red in the face but you find it soooo endearing

his confession may have started in accident, but boy was he glad to get it over with

lee jooyeon

super casual

it was no surprise to you that Jooyeon had feelings for you

he made it kinda obvious

but he had no clue how you felt about him

so when you told Gunil one night that you had feelings for Jooyeon as well…

it was all hands on deck

you were too nervous to confess because- despite his obvious feelings- what if you were just seeing things and you made it all up?

so Gunil had to play wingman

“Jooyeon, here’s what I know…” he gives Jooyeon and lowdown and Jooyeon begins his plan of attack

the next time you guys hang out, he just lays it on you

“Hey, (Y/N). Are you free Saturday? I’d like to take you out.”

after you agree to the date, this man giggles

he’s practically bouncing off the walls he’s so excited and happy

taglist: @dazzlingligth , @mini-mews , @mxlly143 , @somethingaboutcheese , comment to be added!⁎⁺˳✧༚

#xdinary heroes x reader #xdinary heroes imagine #xdh x reader #xdh imagines #xdh fluff #xdh scenarios #ot6

53 notes · View notes

the-lady-general · 2 years ago

Text

I know I'm four years late to the party but I worked out the timeline for Harry's epic pre-game bender and the feelings need out. HE DOESN'T WANT TO BE THIS KIND OF ANIMAL ANYMORE. :(

Sooo... Harry told the Major Crimes Unit to fuck off on Friday, and immediately started partying because he'd "solve the case in no time". Saturday night he jumped the floodgate with his car, destroying it and losing his badge and his uniform in the process. Idiot Doom Spiral said he was devastated by that, and also vaguely suicidal at this point. Sunday nigh Harry mostly tries to drink, but ends up waving his gun about threatening to kill himself in earnest. People get understandably upset by that, and Harry sells his gun, sans bullets. He decides he doesn't want to be this kind of animal (pig?! human?!) anymore and flushes the Ledger of Failure and Hatred (with the promotion for crippling Burke, which Harry didn't accept; with the two cases that resulted in his previous blackouts; with that damn postcard; the ledger that tells Harry to kill himself, asshole) down the toilet.

I wonder how exactly Saturday and Sunday went down. He couldn't do the field autopsy without a second officer present. But he has already been to the yard and talked with Cuno. He even tried getting into the harbour via the rooftops. Did the Hanged Man talk to him? Did that conversation go as badly as it did in the dream after the autopsy? Did Harry try to escape, both times by jumping over a barrier and getting drunk out of his mind? If that is how it went down then Trant is right about the bender being a defense mechanism: Harry avoided the corpse and the ledger that were trying to talk him into suicide; He left his badge with the promotion for police brutality behind; He sold the gun he came close to using on himself.

He just... arrived in Martinaise and stripped the policeman off, bit by bit. And the "good ending" has him recover all those bits again, the ledger, the coat, the car, the gun, even the tape, and finally his unit. He goes right back to being the same kind of animal he was when he arrived on the scene.

Which is a pig. When he wants to be a giant, curious stick insect that loves collecting trinkets and memories, who says "I exist" and is scared of being forgotten and alone. Because if he didn't have to be a cop (for the joke that is Nix Gottlieb's healthcare?) he could be scary (warn others of the apocalypse) and beautiful (superstar 😘) and kind (instead of getting promoted for permanently disabling someone). OF ALL THE CREATURES I HAVE MET YOU ARE THE THE SCARIEST, THE MOST BEAUTIFUL, THE KINDEST. OH GOD. JUST GIVE ME HARRY THE HOBOCOP AND LEPLANTE, MOVING IN WITH ISOBEL AND LEARNING HOW TO NOT BE PIGS TOGETHER. EVEN KIM SAYS HE'S GOING TO DIE IN THE FORCE. COPS KILL, BEING A COP KILLS AND NEITHER HARRY NOR KIM NOR LEPLANTE SEE AN ALTERNATIVE. I CAN'T BRING MYSELF TO RECRUIT CUNO OR TITUS ANYMORE. HOW DO I UNLOCK THE ENDING WHERE I GET KIM AND JEAN AND JUDIT FIRED. AND CHESTER AND TORSON TOO. FUCK YOU CAPTAIN PRYCE. I SAW THAT LAST ESPRIT DE CORPS CHECK YOU WANT HARRY TO BE UNHINGED AND BASH PEOPLE'S SKULLS IN AGAIN WHEN THE NEXT WAVE OF MERCENARIES COMES IN DON'T YOU. FUCK YOU GOTTLIEB. LIZ HELP. LIZ PLEASE. LIZ YOU'RE A LAWYER YOU CAN FIX THIS PLEASE ALL HE NEEDS IS TIME ELECTROCHEMISTRY SAID SO AND ELECTROCHEMISTRY IS NEVER WRONG.

#the lady general rambles #disco elysium #spoilers #de spoilers #disco elysium spoilers #i think i got them all...#come for the essay stay for the incoherent screaming #oh yeah and #cw suicide #cw alcohol #cw police #no idea if all of that needs tagging considering what the game is about but eh

175 notes · View notes

buckysgrace · 5 months ago

Text

Sixty Seven

Dancing In the Dark Masterlist

This is the beginning of the end! After this we hit the 3 part epilogue <3

“So,” Rosemary drew out as she leaned against the table at work, smiling at the way Billy was fussing to keep his hair off of his neck, “Max said that Eddie and Addi were coming out too.” He stalled, his lip curling up as he thought about being crowded once again.

“Did they ask?” He snorted before he ripped his hair net off, giving up entirely as he began to tug his hair back with the blue scrunchy. He needed to do something with his hair. He wasn’t used to it being so long.

“I guess Eddie asked Max, who asked Russell, who asked Kim-,” She continued for a second, “Who then asked me and I said yes.” She smiled brightly, looking quite happy with her answer. Of course she was.

“You like crowds.” He pointed out as he shook his head, sometimes wondering how she managed to enjoy them. He didn’t like all the fake friendly conversations that tried to hide judgy eyes.

“I couldn’t say no,” She said with a sigh, “And it would be fun. I think Kim would like to have her friend over.” She added as she nodded her head, glancing towards where Kim was working on piping out some cupcakes. She was getting good at it. She could do all sorts of different flowers now.

“She would,” He admitted, “Do we have to split rooms up again?” He grinned as he shifted the net back over his head, thinking about how difficult things had been previously. At least there wouldn’t be any surprises. Hopefully.

“Not if you don’t want to,” She replied with a laugh, “But that means Addi and Eddie would be sharing your former room. So you decide how you want that to go.” She raised her eyebrows, scrunching up her nose as Billy quickly got the hint. He didn’t want that either.

“Gross,” He replied as he wrinkled his nose up in disgust, “I’ll ask Russ and Kim about it.” He mumbled as he tapped his fingers against the side of his leg, trying to decide what the best course of action would be. He didn’t really like the thought of Eddie and Addi getting down and dirty in his bed, even if he didn’t sleep in there anymore.

“Russ?” She tilted her head curiously, eyes shining in amusement as Billy shrugged his shoulders. He didn’t see what the issue was. Russell liked being called that.

“What?” Russell asked as he popped his head nearby, wearing a matching hairstyle as Billy. His hair, as usual, was longer and more wild. Untameable. Billy was waiting for the day that he asked for advice on how to style it. He was ready.

“Oh,” Rosemary shook her head, “Nothing honey, I just didn’t know you earned a nickname.” She pinched his cheek playfully, making Russell huff and dramatically roll his eyes. Billy observed them, wondering if there would’ve been a time where Rosemary had treated him the same way. Their missing time saddened him.

“You’re out of the loop, mom,” Russell replied as he dropped a few more plates into the sink, “I don’t have to explain everything to you.” He sassed back as he held his hands on his hips, his voice squeaking before he roughly cleared it. Billy grinned at the way his face burned.

“Certainly not,” She replied dryly, “I just thought it was cute.” She told him with a shake of her head, laughing to herself as Russell wrinkled his little nose up.

“Now you’re ruining it.” He shook his head as he walked back towards Kim, holding his hands out as he waited for the completed cupcakes. His thing recently had been putting Cindy’s all towards the back, leaving them to get sold last. Apparently she had done a good job of pissing him off at Billy’s party.

“I have to leave early today,” He reminded Rosemary softly, “Just to see how it goes.” He added a second later, still unsure of how the job would end up going. He was uncertain about it, but he didn’t want to end up stuck at the bakery. It wasn’t what he wanted to do, even if it was a job.

“It’s going to go well,” She reassured him, “I’m excited for you. You’d look so cute in a little chef hat.” He snorted as he shook his head, hating the thought. He didn’t think he’d have to wear anything like that. At least he hoped he didn’t.

“Right,” He shook his head at her words, “I’ll probably be scrubbing the floors or doing dishes. I don’t think they’re looking for cooks.” He added as he glanced back at the dishes in the sink, debating if it was worth switching one sink out for the other. He doubted it.

“You never know,” She said with a shrug of her shoulders, “It’s exciting. Whatever new things you learn, you’ll have to teach me.” She told him as she gave his shoulder a gentle squeeze. He nodded his head in agreement. He wasn’t nervous, just curious as to what it would be.

“We’re always down for some new food,” Sam pointed out as he walked by, “Do we have more of the coconut creme cupcakes?” He asked as he scratched at the scruff around his chin. Billy chuckled as he shook his head, wishing that it was that easy. Everyone else seemed excited for him.

“I think in the back,” Rosemary shifted, “I’ll go grab them.” She nodded her head as she headed towards the large fridge. Billy watched for a moment, still trying to decide if it was worth going or not. He sort of felt like he was betraying her in some way, simply because he was going to a different restaurant.

“Excited?” Sam questioned as he raised his eyebrows, a soft look in his brown eyes. Billy tilted his head back and forth, feeling like that question was very loaded. And complicated. It really wasn’t, but he was making it out to be.

“Sort of,” He replied softly, “Pretty nervous actually. But it’s something.” He decided on at last, feeling like there was no problem with branching out just to see. He had to do something.

“You’ll find something you like,” He said softly, “You’re still young. You have plenty of time to figure it out.” He reassured him, making Billy nod along. He checked the time on his watch, deciding that he needed to start heading out. He didn’t want to be late, which meant that he would probably get there ridiculously early.

“Thanks,” He told Sam softly as he gave him a brief smile, “I’m going to get freshened up then head out.” He explained as he began to take his hair net off, then took a quick turn towards the bathroom.

He wasn’t wearing anything super fancy, just a dark pair of trousers and a lighter shirt that he had found. Steve hadn’t really advised him on what to put on, other than they’d give him a uniform once he arrived.

He twisted his hair up better, hoping that they didn’t mind him having long hair or that he had tattoos. He supposed it wouldn’t be a big deal if he was behind the scenes. He had no wish to be a waiter. He certainly wouldn’t be good at dealing with people for that long.

He headed back towards the back, giving Sam and Rosemary a little wave before he wrestled his fingers through Russell’s hair net. He grumbled about it but grinned all the same. Billy approached Kim last, glad that she would be the one he thought of as he left.

“You look cute,” Kim grinned as she rubbed her palms across his shoulders, “Are you ready?” She asked him as she continued to flatten her hands across his shirt, like she was trying to remove any little wrinkles that he might have.

“Everyone keeps asking me that.” He sighed softly as he rested his forehead against hers, remembering the various interview questions that she had practiced asking him last night and the previous days. He didn’t want to admit that he was as nervous as he was. But she knew. He knew that.

“We just want you to be comfortable and happy.” She smiled reassuringly as she gave him a soft kiss against his cheek. He moved his arms around her slender waist, pulling her forward as he thought about how weird it would be to work at a place she wasn’t at.

“Mhm,” He smiled as he leaned forward to peck her lips, smooth and quickly, “I’ll see you soon.” He told her as he squeezed at her chin, making her smile as she looked up towards him. She took off her apron, gripping his hand as they moved towards the back door.

“Did you need lunch or anything?” She asked as she swayed their hands back and forth, making him chuckle at how carefree she was at the moment. He knew that she was putting on an act, trying to do what she could to make him comfortable. He appreciated it.

“Already ate,” He told her as she followed him out to his car, “Are you going to join me?” He teased her as they approached his car. He was certain that he’d stick her in the backseat and take her with him, just for good luck.

“No,” She giggled softly, “I’m just going to miss you.” She told him as she stepped forward, giving him one last sweet kiss. He lingered against her lips, enjoying the feeling of her mouth dragging against his own. She tasted like icing.

“Gonna be late,” He mumbled when he pulled away, “I’ll miss you too. Love you.” He added a second later, grinning as she pulled the door open for him and he slid inside. She waited near the back door until he was out of the parking lot, dragging down a cigarette as he stared at the ring on his finger. He’d be fine. He’d never been nervous for a job before.

He felt a little over his head once he walked inside, not realizing that Steve worked in such a nice place. It was certainly expensive, something that he’d only be able to afford on special occasions. He suddenly had a feeling he wouldn’t fit in.

“I’m Billy,” He introduced awkwardly as he held the folder that held his resume and letter of recommendations within it, “I was supposed to meet with Jack today.” He said as he tilted his head, introducing himself to a girl about his age at the front door. She was short, with wavy dark hair and tawny skin.

“This way,” She said breezily, chipper as she led him towards the back. All of the tables were still empty, chairs placed on top of them as someone dragged a mop bucket through the clean floors. Billy wondered where Steve was, as he desperately needed to confront him on the lack of warning, “Jack, this is Billy.”

“Right,” The man stood quickly, a little taller and just slightly muscular as he gripped Billy’s hand. He had dark hair and a thick beard, but his eyes were kind, “Nice to meet you. I’ve heard a lot about you.” He added a second later, making Billy wince as he wondered just what Steve had said.

“Good things I hope,” He mumbled as he passed the folder over, though Jack took no means to open it, “It’s nice to meet you. I’m grateful for the opportunity.” He started, keeping respectful as Neil had always taught him to do.

“I’m a bit informal, I apologize,” Jack replied as he tapped the folder, but kept it closed, “You care to do some cooking tonight? You can borrow a uniform until you get your own.” He stated, making Billy blink slowly. He was sure this was the quickest he’d been offered a job in a long time. No interview or anything. And he was starting tonight. That was either really good or he was about to have the shittiest night of his life.

“You have me on the line?” He asked curiously as he tilted his head, noticing the array of tattoos that were decorated up the right side of Jack’s arm. At least that wouldn’t be a problem.

“Is that going to be an issue?” He questioned him, raising a dark eyebrow as he handed Billy a white chef's shirt to put over his own. He stared at it for a moment, already knowing that it would be just a little too small. He’d make it work, at least for right now.

“No, no,” He quickly shook his head, feeling odd as he put on the white shirt that was just a little too tight around his shoulders and chest, “I wasn’t expecting it.” He admitted, unsure of what else to say. It was all a little overwhelming, but he could keep up easily enough. He was observant and a fast learner, good under pressure. He had this.

“Steve has put in a really good word about you,” He replied, making Billy wonder what kind of hold Steve’s dad had on this business, “You’ll be working with Wanda. She’ll show you the ropes today.” He guided Billy out, taking him back towards a clean and well lit kitchen. It was fancy, like the ones that were in magazines.

Jack brought him up towards one of the counters, leaving him with the only woman in the kitchen. There were about four other men, all working on their own. Jack gestured towards her, then back towards Billy before he clapped his hands together. He gave them both a brief smile before he left, ending their introduction. Billy stalled for a moment, feeling awkward as she continued to ignore him.

“Hey.” He introduced towards her, walking forward to her smaller frame. She was at least twenty years older, with olive skin and dark hair. Her dark eyes snapped up towards him, like he had interrupted something important.

“I’ll show you this one time,” Wanda directed with a firm point in his direction, her features wrinkled up in a stern manner, “And that is it. If you fuck it up that’s your fault.” She pointed her blade towards him, making his eyes cross for a moment as he stared down at it.

“Got it.” He told her softly, careful with his words as he would have to see what would set her off. He’d have to be patient, observant at first. Just until he could read her right.

“Chef.” She added as she began to sharpen the knife once again. He furrowed his eyebrows together, feeling like he had a long way to go before he earned that title. If he even made it that far.

“Pardon?” He questioned her, unsure if he had heard her correctly. She glanced towards him, dark eyes flashing like she couldn’t be bothered to explain every little thing. He was definitely in over his head.

“When you speak to me you will address me as chef,” She replied hotly, “I have earned that title and will be respected.” She told him, revealing a few things about her whether she meant to or not. He was certain that she didn’t get respected by her colleagues from her rough tone, but he wouldn’t be like that.

“Understood, chef.” He nodded his head, fully absorbing himself into her shadow as she directed him throughout the rest of the night. She taught him the standards for prepping, the correct way to cut and slice food and just a little bit on the recipes. They worked fairly well together, but perhaps it was because he knew how to keep his mouth shut. He wasn’t snippy, not with someone who was teaching him something valuable.

“You know Steve?” Wanda asked curiously later that night as the last plate had just finished being served. He could feel a dampness against the back of his neck from how hot the kitchen had grown. He was ready to go home and strip, to wash away the heat and the grease of cooking.

“Yeah,” He said softly, “Friends I guess you could say.” He shrugged his shoulders, still unsure where they stood. He supposed they really were friends, but he still had a hard time navigating that line.

“He’s nice,” She replied at last, “A little lost, but he does anything you ask.” She added as she nodded her head out towards the window, referencing where Steve was talking up a rather large table. Billy had yet to see him inside of the restaurant, both of them busy in their own way.

“He’s a good guy,” He admitted at last, knowing he shouldn’t deny that of Steve any longer, “I’m grateful he thought of me. Why does Jack care about what he thinks?” He asked a little quieter, curious as to what the secret was.

“He’s friends with his dad,” She replied with a tight smile, “They tried putting him on the line, but it didn’t work out.” She explained as she raised her eyebrows, like there were some unseen horrors that Billy had luckily missed out on.

“I can’t imagine why.” He replied dryly, sarcastically before he turned away. He twisted at the ring on his finger, feeling a familiar warmth spread through him as he realized it was all over. Not that bad.

He left with guidelines on how to get an extra set of shirts and a weekly schedule in his hand. He would be training with Wanda until she felt like he was ready. Which he was fine with. It was just cooking. Nothing too hard.

“How was it?” Kim asked, greeting him first as she wrapped her slender arms around his waist, squeezing him so tightly that he was sure his shirt would rip at the seams. He was clinging to him tighter than a second skin at this point.

“Fine,” He mumbled as he swayed them back and forth, smiling into her hair, “I need to get a chef uniform they said.” He told her softly as he kissed her cheek, grumbling at the little meow that came from near his feet.

“A chef!” Rosemary cheered, “That’s fantastic!” She greeted him next, giving him an excited hug as Kim bent to pick Pearl up. She meowed loudly, holding her paws out until Billy took the fuzzball from her hands.

“Can we get free food?” Russell asked from the couch, making Billy snort in response. He had nothing to be worried about after all.

//////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“Oh wow,” Rosemary smiled as she held Kim into the robes, “Look at how cute you look.” She said with a smile, standing back as the robes fell loosely against Kim’s legs. Billy stared at her, grinning as he imagined what sort of dress she’d wear for the occasion.

“Please,” Kim flushed as she avoided her gaze in the mirror, “It’s not that big of a deal.” She shrugged her shoulders, holding her hands out once again as if she was making sure it fit right. Rosemary had been adjusting them, as they had ended up being a few sizes too big. They fit her well now.

“Are you sure you don’t want to walk with your class?” Rosemary asked softly as she removed the pin from her mouth, narrowing her eyes as she stared at the way the sleeves moved against Kim’s wrists. That had been her problem area thus far.

“In front of all those people?” Kim asked, “No thank you. I don’t think I could do it.” She shook her head quickly, red hair flying from her motions. Billy rubbed his finger across his bottom lip, thinking for a moment. He knew it wouldn’t be as bad as she was making it out to be. She was just nervous.

“I think you could.” He reassured her as he fixed the robes over the front of her shirt. She looked cute in her little top and jeans. He knew she was getting more and more excited for Max to come. He was too, even if he didn’t admit to it. Her presence was missed.

“Thank you,” Kim whispered softly towards him, “But I’ll have everyone I want and need right here to graduate.” She leaned forward to kiss his nose, making him grumble in response. He felt that out of all things she should at least walk with the rest of her class.

“We can have a party,” Rosemary added softly, “Maybe Max and your mom could come visit again.” She leaned forward as she gripped Kim’s shoulders, smiling brightly at the suggestion. He raised his eyebrows, thinking that it sounded like a horror story.

“We better start saving for a hotel room.” He mumbled as he shook his head, only imagining what sort of disastrous things would happen this time. Kim laughed out loud, covering her mouth as if she could hide her giggles.

“Billy,” Rosemary tilted her head but looked just as stressed from the thought, “I’m sure things would be better.” She nodded her head, more so to reassure herself he was sure. She still couldn't stand Susan. He could tell by the way she spoke.

“Maybe,” He replied dryly, not bothering to try and pretend to be optimistic. He knew what would happen, “I bet it would be a grand time.” He said sarcastically, not even meaning to do so. It just came out that way.

“I think a hotel would be nice,” Kim spoke up with a soft smile, “But Eddie and Addi will graduate at the same time.” She added a second later as she furrowed her soft eyebrows together, like she was suddenly unsure if Susan would come at all. It would be expensive.

“She’s not going to miss yours,” Rosemary shook her head, “Trust me, you’ll be more important.” She added as she began to put her sewing things away. Kim swayed her shoulders a little bit, watching the way the robes moved in the mirror.

“Who's going to pick up Max?” She asked as she met Rosemary’s eye in the mirror, looking like she wasn’t sure about Susan coming at all suddenly. He didn’t push the issue, not now. Perhaps they could discuss it later.

“I figured you and Billy could,” She smiled softly as she continued to fuss over Kim’s robes, “Sam and I thought we’d get stuff set up here.” She added as she slowly removed the robe, holding it up high before she began to hang it back up.

“I’d like that a lot,” Kim replied, practically bouncing as she thought about it, “I’ve missed her a lot.” She inhaled deeply, holding a sad look in her eyes. He knew how much she wanted her little sister back.

“She’s missed you too,” Billy added as he held out his hand, taking hers gently as she stepped forward, “Maybe she’ll decide to stay.” He teased her, giving her a soft spin as a giggle bubbled free. He caught Rosemary’s soft smile before she turned away. At least she had finally warmed up to the thought of them together. It felt nice to have support.

“I don’t think so,” Kim admitted with a tilt of her head, “But it’s okay. I’m glad as long as she’s happy.” She added as she tugged him down the hallway, beginning to list off to him the various things that she had planned for them.

He tried to pay attention, he really did. He was just distracted by the curve of her lips and the way her jeans hugged her hips so tightly. She looked really good, even in something so simple. He wanted to get his hands on her, to feel her all over.

He fell to his knees, grinning as he pushed her back against her now closed door. Her hazel eyes grew wide, her lips parted as he hooked his fingers through her jean loops. Her pants were loose enough to pull down her hips, revealing to him the cute yellow panties that she had chosen for the day.

“What are you doing?” She whispered softly, still giggling as he leaned forward to kiss at where her clit was located underneath her panties. He hummed softly, feeling like it was fairly obvious. She had a very, very unfair hold over him.

“Tasting you,” He mumbled as he used his fingers to brush her panties aside, exposing her pink folds to him. He smirked as he looked up at her, enjoying how easily she fell silent to him, “If that’s alright with you.” He whispered, watching the way she quickly nodded her head.

He stuck his tongue out, enjoying the smell of her before he languidly licked at her wet folds. He felt his eyes shutting at the sensation; of the feeling of her wet cunt glistening on his tongue as he flicked his tongue back through her pussy.

He groaned as he swirled his tongue across her pretty little clit, enjoying the way her hands fell to his hair as he repeated the motions a few times. They really didn’t have long. They were supposed to discuss which movies they would rent for when Max was here. But that could wait.

“Billy,” She whispered softly, cooing as she rocked her hips forward against his mouth. He groaned as he got a mouthful of her, desperate to feel more of her as he began to flick his tongue rapidly against her clit. Her hips shook, thighs trembled as he gripped onto her, “Mhm. More.” She moaned softly, her fingers knitting through his curls as she pushed his head down further.

He spread her legs apart as much as he could, burying his mouth deeper against her cunt as he began to lick at her throbbing walls. He reached a hand down to grip himself, squeezing at his bulge as he slid his tongue deep inside of her.

He savored the feeling of her sweet slick against his tongue, craving it as she drenched into his mouth. The taste of her overwhelmed him, sent shivers down his back as he continued to palm at his hardened cock. Her soft sounds and sweet taste was more than enough to get him off.

She rolled her hips forward more desperately, whining as her hands fell to her perky tits. He groaned into her folds, curling his tongue even deeper as her walls clamped down around his tongue. He sank deeper into her, his nose and chin growing slick from how she continued to rock her pussy along the curve of his face.

“Jesus Christ,” She whispered, her tone desperate as she tugged on his hair. He groaned as he squeezed at his cock, aching against his hand as he continued to palm at himself. He could feel the muscles tightening in his stomach, the needy feeling growing inside of him as she raced towards her high, “Billy, oh fuck. Billy!” She mewled, whining as she rubbed herself forward one last time.

He buried himself deep inside of her once again, licking away her cum and the sweet taste of her slick as he gave himself a few quick strokes against his pants. He hissed, his own orgasm crashing free a second later as he made a mess in his pants.

Whimpers filled his ears as she rested back against the door in a lazy manner, her eyes glazed over with pleasure as she slowly released his hair. He grinned, licking away the remnants of her from his lips. He had a sudden image of her in her graduation robes, and only in them.

“You’re ridiculous,” She teased, breath shaking as she slowly slid her panties and jeans back over her hips, “Someone could’ve heard us.” She whispered as she fixed her hair, lips full from how she’d been biting down on them.

“Good,” He mumbled as he squeezed at her fingers, thinking of how nice it would be to have their own place one day, “Because I don’t care as long as I have you.” He told her seriously, suddenly content with the idea of being buried between her legs for the rest of his days. That sounded like a glorious death to him.

//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

The airport was busy, crowded and overstimulating as Kim stayed close to his side. She gripped his hand tightly, her eyes wide as she glanced around. He watched her, suddenly realizing that this must’ve been all new to her too. She hadn’t ever been on a plane before. They’d have to go on one together someday.

“Have you decided where we’re going on our honeymoon?” He asked her, distracting her as she snapped her head towards each person that walked by. She was searching, hoping that each person would be Max.

“Oh,” She breathed in deeply, “You know, I thought it might be fun to visit Greece one day.” She added thoughtfully, furrowing her eyebrows together. He thought about it for a moment, realizing he didn’t know much about the vacation spots there.

“Yeah?” He questioned as she glanced away again, holding her head high as if Max was hiding from her. He rubbed at her side, bringing her back to him.

“I thought it would be fun to visit where my dad was born,” She said as she looked back towards him, smiling warmly, “They have beaches there too. And I think you can take a boat to Italy.” She added excitedly, making it sound like it would have to happen one day. He was down for it.

“That does sound like fun,” He told her, pausing as he caught a glimpse of the fiery redhead, “Here.” He spoke up as he tilted her head in the opposite direction, watching the way her hazel eyes widened to three different sizes.

“Max!” Kim grinned as she rushed forward with open arms, rushing forward to scoop up the smaller girl into her arms. She hugged her tightly, squeezing her back and forth as Max groaned in protest.

“You’re crushing me.” Max mumbled, but did nothing to pull away. She did quite the opposite actually. She dropped her bags, sniffling as she buried her face into Kim’s chest. Billy stuck his hands in his pockets, observing them for a moment.

“Sorry,” Kim mumbled as she continued to hug Max, like she was afraid she would disappear, “I just missed you so much.” She rested her head on top of Max’s, sighing deeply as they rocked back and forth.

“I missed you too,” Max admitted softly as she held onto her older sister a little tighter, “It’s weird not having you to scare.” She added with a laugh, pulling away as Kim began to wipe at her eyes. Billy nodded, meeting Addi’s dark eyes as she approached with Eddie. He was gripping the bags awkwardly, sending them tumbling behind him as they continued to bounce against the back of his ankles.

“Now she does it to me,” Eddie mumbled as he threw the bags to the ground, apparently giving up on them, “It’s horrifying.” He shook his head before he stuck his hand out, roughly shaking Billy’s.

“I guess I missed you too,” Max said to Billy as Kim began to ramble about a hundred different things to Addi, “Just a little bit.” He rolled his eyes, enjoying the little banter before he winced at the way Addi squealed. She gripped Kim’s hand tightly, staring in awe at the ring. It made him flush.

“Uh huh,” He grinned as he pressed an arm over her shoulder, “You grew your hair out.” He observed as he touched the red strands, noting that it was about Kim’s length now. He wondered if it was something she wanted to do, or if Susan had made her.

“I needed another change,” She admitted, “I don’t know what I’ll do next. I thought about dying it.” She added as she nodded her head. He stared at her for a moment, trying to imagine what she would look like with various tones and shades.

“We could all be blonde together,” He teased, “I bet Lucas would like it.” He teased her, watching the way she scrambled to pull herself together for a moment.

“Hush,” She grumbled as her entire face turned red, “I can’t leave Kim to be the only redhead.” She nodded her head at last, like that was the decision she kept coming to. He had a feeling Kim wouldn’t mind at all. She’d probably encourage it actually.

“How’s your mom doing?” He asked kindly as he bent down to help Eddie situate his bags. He looked over curiously, surprised at the mousy brunette that finally revealed herself. Robin. She must be here to visit Steve, he realized.

“I think she’s finally happy with someone,” She admitted, “She hates that Kim stayed here but she doesn’t say much anymore about it. They upgraded to a double wide.” She nodded her head, a soft smile forming as she glanced towards him.

“Fancy.” He added as he kept his lips pressed together, giving nothing away. He supposed that was their own karma for teasing about it when they had moved. They really weren’t that bad, he’d come to find out.

“Absolutely the nicest thing you’ve ever seen,” Max snorted, “I told Robin we could drop her off?” She said as she gestured towards Robin, who began to wave a little too aggressively. He watched her closely, trying to decide if she was checking Kim out or just lingering for a little too long.

“It’ll be a squeeze,” Billy said at last, unsure of how everyone was supposed to fit into his little car, “But it’ll be fine.” He said as he shrugged his shoulders, unsure of what else he was supposed to say. It was too late to try and hunt down another car now.

“Good to see you again, Robin.” Kim said softly, shyly as she awkwardly held her hand up. Robin reached forward and gave her a soft high five, that then turned into her squeezing her hand before she blushed and pulled away.

“Hi,” Robin waved awkwardly, “You look good. I mean it’s good to see you. And you look nice.” Addi caught Billy’s eye, giving him a knowing look before she covered up her laugh. He decided he’d have to ask her about what she knew. Robin definitely still had a thing for Kim.

“Thanks,” Kim squeaked out, her cheeks turning pink, “You look good too.” She held her thumbs up, looking just as awkward before she fell back into step with Billy. He glanced around, sort of flustered with the way they were standing in a giant circle in the middle of the way. He picked up someone’s bag, making the first move as he walked away.

“How’s Gina’s baby?” Addi asked, “She looks so cute. I can’t wait to meet her.” She said with a squeal, keeping up next to her friend as her bag dragged behind her. She looked the complete opposite of Eddie, actually looking like she may have pulled out an outfit from Rosemary’s closet and put it on.

“She’s adorable,” She nodded along, “Billy has good luck with her. She does cry a bit.” Kim nudged him playfully, making him snort as they began to long descent back towards the car. He knew that one of them should’ve just waited. Then again, he was sure he would’ve panicked by the large crowd that would’ve greeted him.

“Great,” Robin sighed, “I’ll have to stay with a crying baby and Tommy.” She mumbled in overjoyment, sighing deeply like she might start kicking at the air. Billy nodded his head, knowing it was a fair comparison.

“Tommy isn’t so bad,” Kim reassured her, “Anymore.” She replied sheepishly as Eddie and Robin swiveled their heads towards her. She grinned before she turned away, making Billy laugh softly. Tommy would have a lot of fun this week.

They were packed in like sardines, just barely getting the bags in the trunk to fit before they tried to make sense of where everyone was sitting. Eddie and Robin sat by the windows, leaving Addi forced in the cramped middle seat. If you could even call it that.

Max sat on Kim’s lap in the front, both of them gleeful about it as Kim held onto her little sister tightly. Max recounted her new skating tricks, about how her best class was science and her worst was reading. She also informed them that Karen and Ted Wheeler were getting a divorce, but she and Mike had made up. He decided that was fairly good.

“Oh, man,” Robin stuck her face against the window, fogging it up as she looked out at the house, “No wonder he’s always complaining about being broke. He bought this house?” She asked incredulously as she swirled her head around.

“Daddy Harrington did,” Billy corrected with a smirk, “It’s fancy, isn’t it?” He snorted as he got out, walking around to help Max and then Kim. Robin crawled free, holding her hands out wildly like she’d never seen such a sight before. He wondered what she would do if she saw the real fancy houses.

After a quick warning, Addi and Eddie decided to stay inside while the others helped Robin with her bags. Max wanted to stop quickly to see Steve and meet Jennifer, who she hadn’t been very enthused about. She was fussy, as usual.

“You should see my prom dress,” Kim grinned as she turned around, “It’s lovely.” She replied shyly, looking hesitant as Billy caught a brief glimpse of their conversation. Robin and Tommy kept awkwardly staring at each other, like they were waiting for the other to make the first move.

“Oh what are you doing for prom?” Gina asked curiously, tilting her head as she pulled her hair off of her shoulders. Her hair was a bright blonde, newly dyed. It looked nice on her.

“Crashing someone else's,” Billy said with a shrug of his shoulders, “I guess we’re going to figure it out.” He said as he looked towards Kim, thinking about how he still had to find a tux. He wasn’t really sure what he was going to do, or how they’d go about it.

“What if he had one here?” Steve suggested, “Gina didn’t get to go to hers either. Or Robin. It would be fun.” He added as he showed Jennifer off to Robin. Jennifer stared, nose and lips curled up in disgust as Robin looked just as fearful.

“I went to prom.” Tommy added a second later, like he was trying to get cool points from everyone else. Billy snorted at the same time Steve did.

“Yeah because you were with Carol and you had to.” Gina pointed a finger towards him, giving him a warning look. Tommy grumbled, backing off instantly.

“You want to throw a prom here?” Billy asked a second later, unsure if that’s what they really wanted to do. It was lame, really lame. But he supposed it would be fun. At least he didn’t have to worry about anyone spiking the punch.

“I guess it wouldn’t be that bad?” Steve questioned with a raised eyebrow, “I don’t think Gina would mind.” He turned towards her, like he was waiting for her answer. She shrugged her shoulders, but a smile formed on her lips.

“It would be a lot of fun,” Kim added with an excited grin, “And we would know everyone. My friend Addi is here, and her boyfriend.” She added as she jerked her thumb towards the door. Tommy groaned, still not impressed with Eddie.

“You guys are so lame.” Max huffed as she went by, shaking her head as she opened the door and left, signaling that it was time for the rest of them to go.. Steve shrugged his shoulders as he continued to rock Jennifer. Kim gave them all a quick wave, promising to keep them updated before she slid out the door after Max.

“I am not lame,” Billy mumbled as he fell into step with the younger girl, “I’m just trying to make it special for Kim.”

“That’s very sweet,” Max nodded as she patted her hand across his palm, “But it also happens to be very lame. She’s turned you into a nerd, WIlliam. Join the club.” She teased with a grin before she clambered into the backseat, taking over Robin’s former spot.

He grumbled at her words as he stood straighter for just a second, pretending like his ego wasn’t a little bit bruised. Kim was grinning sheepishly at him, her lips pulled together playfully before he whistled and pointed towards the seat.

“This is your fault, Red,” He teased as he fixed his seat into the upright position once Max was comfortable in her spot, “Don’t forget that.” He told her as he slid inside, unsure of how Max could think such a thing. Russell thought he was cool.

The car ride was filled with small conversation and the occasional argument from Max and Eddie. They bickered so much that they really did remind him of siblings in a way, but he wasn’t going to tell Kim that. He supposed it was like anyone else who was forced to live together.

“Welcome home, Max!” Rosemary and Sam shouted in unison, “And friends!” He added a second later, grinning playfully as Rosemary excitedly bobbed a balloon around. Max grumbled as she stepped forward, but her eyes gave her away. She was excited.

“Thanks for having us,” Eddie spoke up, “Again. Don’t worry we won’t cause issues this time.” He said with a laugh, only to groan when Addi lightly elbowed him. Billy snorted as he took his shoes off, careful not to step on Pearl who had come to see what the commotion was about. She sat near Kim’s foot, both of her oddly colored eyes narrowed as she stared.

“Your house is still so beautiful,” Addi said politely, “I appreciate you letting us stay here.” She smiled towards Kim again as she looked around, like it had somehow changed within the past few months.

“The more the merrier,” Rosemary added as she scooped Max up into a hug, “You’re getting so big.” She mumbled, still standing the shortest out of the bunch. Pearl darted away as Eddie bent down to touch her, swaying her hips with her tail high like it was some sort of game.

“Thanks,” Max laughed, “I’m excited for the food.” She told her kindly, but Billy knew that it was true. Actually, he was fairly certain everyone knew it to be the truth.

“Who wouldn’t be?” Billy mumbled, thinking about how terrible Susan’s cooking was once again. Kim grinned as she looked at him, giving him an amused look before she walked forward. He followed behind her, not wanting her to get too far ahead from him.

“We missed you a lot.” Sam smiled as he gave her a hug, but it was a little more awkward than what it usually was. Max bore an expression that Billy recognized all too well, like she was conflicted.

“If you guys are hungry you’re free to anything in the fridge or pantry. Whatever’s in the kitchen,” Rosemary explained, “I’ll make dinner here in a little bit, probably after we get Russell from school.”

“How is he?” Max asked curiously as she held her fingers out softly, letting Pearl sniff at her skin. Pearl crinkled up her mouth, pulling away before she continued her route back to Kim’s room.

“He’s good,” Sam added with a smile, “Growing like a bean pole.” He nodded his head as he passed out a plate to Eddie, who had taken to pulling leftovers out of the fridge.

“He is tall,” Kim added a second later, “He’ll be the tallest out of us.” She teased as she tapped the top of Max’s head, grinning at the scoff Max let out.

“I can knock him down a peg or two.” She replied in determination, crossing her arms over her chest as she nodded her head sternly. Billy scoffed, but was sure that she’d do just that.

Kim followed Max back to her room as she unpacked, leaving Addi and Eddie to do so in Billy’s former room. He just decided to take the means to officially move over into Kim’s, meshing their things completely. He supposed he had already gotten over the frilly things some time ago, but her style did look fairly funny when it clashed so harshly against his.

“Are you going to teach me any new skateboarding moves?” Russell asked as soon as he was back, dropping his backpack in front of the door as if he’d miss his chance if he didn’t ask now.

“She learned them all from me.” Billy added as he furrowed his eyebrows together in confusion. Kim tapped at his ankle, grinning from where she sat on the floor. Addi was next to him, braiding Kim’s hair back.

“But you don’t ever skateboard.” Russell said in confusion as he tilted his head, making Max turn towards him with a triumphant smile. He grumbled in his spot, wondering how Russell could even think such a thing.

“Anymore,” Billy clarified, “But I did.” He pointed out, feeling like he would be the better teacher regardless. Max laughed as she wiggled her finger in his face. He snapped his mouth forward, pretending to bite at her.

“We can go out in a little bit if you want.” She replied as she wiped her finger against her pants, even though Billy had missed her completely. She looked happy, like she was finally back into her element.

“You brought your skateboard with you?” Kim questioned as she slowly turned her head towards Max, only for Addi to turn her head in the direction of the floor again.

“Of course I did,” She said in confusion, like it was a silly question, “The streets here are a lot better.” She said at last, making Billy nod along. He couldn’t imagine that she got to do any tricks on the gravel road the trailer rested on.

“Billy,” Rosemary paused for a moment as she entered the living room, “I have something I wanted to show you.” She told him brightly, making Eddie pause the game for a moment before he handed it back towards Russell. He was almost as bad as Russell was. Apparently his specialty was board games.

Billy rose, carefully stepping over the pile of limbs on the floor as he followed his mom back towards her room. She skidded easily, looking a little ecstatic as she pulled something out of her closet.

“What’s this?” He asked as he stared at the blue suit in front of him. It was soft, like the sky. With a frilly white shirt. If she had gotten it for Russell, he certainly wouldn’t wear it.

“A tux,” She grinned as she presented it to him, “I figured you’d need it for prom.” She said softer, looking a little worried as if he might not like it. It wasn’t ugly, but it would make him stand out.

“It’s blue.” He stated curiously, trying to decide if he was actually supposed to wear it. It felt like it would be odd to show up in something so brightly colored. Then again, he supposed it would look nice against his complexion. Even if it was something he wouldn’t normally buy.

“And you’ll look very handsome in it,” She nodded her head, “Only if you want it of course.” She added a second later, looking happy as she stood on her tippy toes to hang it up against the closet. He opened it a bit, brushing his fingers against the material.

“Where’d you get it?” He asked curiously as he pinched the collar between his fingers. It felt nice.

“It’s new,” She said with a nod of her head, “My friend Penny got it for her son but he didn’t want it. You guys are similar sizes so I thought I might show it to you.” She looked at it for a moment, eyes twinkling before she turned towards him again. He wondered if she had thought about this before, if she was trying to make up for the many other dances and games that she had missed throughout his youth.

“Penny as in Cindy’s mom?” He asked as he recalled the names for a moment. He wondered why Cindy’s creep of a brother would need a tux like this. Perhaps he couldn’t get away from high school proms.

“That one sadly,” She nodded her head, “I don’t know why he needed it or didn’t want it, but he never wore it. It was free too.” She added as she shrugged her shoulders, making him laugh. It sounded like something Kim might say. He observed the suit once again.

“Sure,” He said softly, “I haven’t looked around much.” He admitted as he debated about it for a moment. It wouldn’t be hard to find a black jacket and pants, but he wasn’t sure if he wanted that. He liked these colors.

“I thought it might be fine, that way you can get a really good one for your wedding.” She added softly, heading straight towards the winning point. He supposed that she was right.

“Thanks,” He nodded his head softly, “I appreciate you thinking of me.” He told her seriously, smiling as he pressed the tux back into the safety cover. He was sure that Kim would enjoy all of the colors too.

“I always do.” She said softly, and for once he knew that it was the honest truth.

///////////////////////////////////

They sat out near the beach later that week, Max and Kim hidden underneath an umbrella to hide their pale skin. Addi had tried to convince Eddie to join them, but he was less than interested. He kept going back into the ocean, apparently a fan of getting tossed around in the waves as it continued to happen over and over again. He kept shouting for Addi to look at whatever trick he was attempting to do, only to nearly drown each time.

Russell was still at school, though he had shared his thoughts about how unfair it was every single morning. Billy did feel bad for him, but there was nothing they could do with their spring breaks being lined up on different weeks. Rosemary and Sam were both working.

“Can we practice skateboarding again?” Max asked as she shifted her sunglasses over her blue eyes to peek at him, “I learned this cool new trick.” She grinned happily as he bit back a scoff. There was no way she’d learned a new trick since she’d been here. He needed to know what it was, to at least pretend to know how to do it.

“Yeah,” Billy shrugged as he sat up on his elbows, “You brought it with you?” He asked her curiously, trying to recall if he had seen her dragging it around with her or not. He wondered if she slept with it in her bed too.

“I figured we’d be skating after,” She replied as she settled her glasses back over her eyes, “I’ve had a lot of time to practice.” She grinned as she laid back down against the towel. Kim leaned over, giving Billy quite the view as her bikini top rested snuggly against her tits.

“Is school going better?” Kim asked softly, her eyebrows wrinkling together in concern. He leaned over to push the messy strands from her forehead. She smiled, her skin warm from how hot it was outside.

“Oh yeah,” Max grinned, “I filled Jason Carver’s locker with a bunch of crickets. He doesn’t mess with us anymore.” She laughed to herself, gleeful and full of amusement as she buried her feet deeper into the sand.

“Did you get in trouble?” Kim sat up quickly, eyes wide as she watched her younger sister in awe. Billy gave Max two thumbs up, quite proud of her for doing such a thing. Jason certainly deserved that and worse. He wondered what Kim thought of it.

“No one knows,” She replied smugly as she bumped her head gently against Kim’s, “Don’t be such a worry wart.” She mused as she sighed deeply, like she had missed that too.

“I have to be,” Kim mumbled as she wrapped her up into a hug, “I never get to see you anymore.” She added dramatically as she leaned against her. Max nuzzled her cheek against Kim’s shoulder, similar to what Pearl would do.

“We call like everyday.” Max laughed as she glanced towards him, shaking her head like she couldn’t believe Kim’s words. He chuckled before he laid his head back, shutting his eyes in the same way Addi was doing as he began to enjoy the feeling of the sun on his skin.

“It’s not the same.” Kim continued to speak, her tone soft and sweet. He could sense a hint of sadness there too. He knew that she really did miss Max, probably more than what her sister realized. She had been her only parent for some time.

“I know,” Max sighed deeply, “I’ve missed you too.” Billy wondered if some day he’d say the same thing to Russell. He doubted it. Not in a bad way, but he was certain it would be hard to develop a bond like that in a short amount of time. Besides, Russell thought of Billy as a brother. Not as a parent.

“So you really don’t want to come to prom with us?” Kim asked once again, making Billy stifle his own groan. It had been all he had heard about this week. He was ready for prom to be over with. He had spoken to Tommy and Steve over the phone more than what he cared for.

“No way,” Max said quickly, probably wrinkling her nose up, “I got promised arcade time with Russell.” She added delightfully, sounding quite happy. Kim giggled softly, making Billy open his eyes again as he watched the way she playfully rolled her eyes.

“You’ll have to teach him everything.” Billy mumbled, double checking that Eddie wasn’t looking before he snagged a cigarette out of his bag. He’d replace it later. It hadn’t been the first cigarette and Eddie had yet to notice.

“I still think we should take a day drive up to San Francisco.” Addi hummed from next to Billy, the only other one to sit out in the sun with him. Her tone had grown quite a bit darker from the time they’d been outside.

“That’s eight hours.” He said as he furrowed his eyebrows together. He’d had enough of LA. He was perfectly fine staying in San Diego. He had no desire to visit any of the other big cities near them.

“A weekend trip.” She suggested as she shrugged her shoulders, pulling her lips into a smile. She quickly sat up, eyebrows furrowed in worry at the way Eddie got tackled by another rather large wave. Billy suddenly wondered if he’d be sucked out into the ocean.

“Having you two in the back of my car is not my definition of fun, no offense.” He added as he shook his head, taking a deep drag of the cigarette. Eddie’s were definitely not as strong as Billy’s.

“I still think you should let me have a go at your bike.” Eddie came up towards them oblivious, hair soaked and pale skin red from how long he’d been out in the sun. Addi sighed as she grabbed the bottle of sunscreen, motioning him over.

“I’m selling it if you want it.” Billy offered casually as he watched Addi begin to bathe Eddie in the sunscreen. He supposed they could drive back to Hawkins on the bike.

“You are?” Kim turned towards him curiously, sitting up once again as she raised her eyebrows. He paused for a moment, recalling that he hadn’t brought it up to her yet. He’d been thinking about it for a while.

“I never use it,” He shrugged his shoulders, not admitting that he felt guilty and ashamed every time he looked at it, “Might as well get some cash out of it.” He nodded his head, feeling like he just needed to return the money to Neil too. He hadn’t ever brought it up, but he did feel like he had stolen it from him.

“You look so handsome on it though.” She added softly, eyes warm as she watched him. He had a feeling she was saying that to make him feel better, but he knew it wasn’t going to work. He had been too reckless with her on it as well.

“Now you tell me.” He told her with a smile, reaching to give her hands a soft squeeze. She brought his fingertips up to her mouth, kissing softly as he felt a reassuring feeling wash over him. There was no reason to feel guilty now.

A few hours later they headed back towards the house, full on the nearby tacos and skin warm from the sand. Max’s knees were slightly scraped from all the different tricks she was trying to show off to Billy. He tried a few himself, feeling fairly proud at how easily it still came to him.

“Do you think we’ll have kids first or do you think they will?” Kim asked as they swayed their hands together, tilting her head thoughtfully as she stared at the couple in front of them. Addi kept swatting at Eddie, trying to get him to stop messing with the jewelry around her neck. Max was far ahead of all of them, skating her way back.

“Definitely them,” He answered quickly, “We’re a lot safer.” He answered with a wink, feeling like it was somewhat true. He didn’t want to push Kim either. There would be no unexpected pregnancies on his part. At least he hoped so.

“You think so?” She giggled shyly, like she knew that was far from the truth. Okay, they weren’t the safest. That was true. But he felt like it was her fault for how her pussy wrapped around his cock.

“Sometimes,” He chuckled as he pushed the door open for her. He embraced the feeling of the AC washing over his skin, glad to finally cool off, “I guess we’ll see.” He replied as he walked towards the fridge. He popped it open, passing out cans of Coke to everyone. The bubbles really sounded nice to him.

“How was it?” Sam entered a few minutes later, his hair slightly damp from sweat and cheeks warm from the heat. He was still wearing a bright shirt, telling Billy that he must be doing things in construction again. He went back and forth and Billy supposed it had to do with the money situation. They never let them know if they were struggling, however.

“I guess you could’ve come and found out.” Max huffed as she rolled her eyes. For a quick second a smile pressed onto Billy’s lips until he realized she was serious. Her features were wrinkled up in irritation, anger. His smile dropped.

“Max,” Kim said in surprise, “He was working.” She said with a shake of her head, looking concerned suddenly. Sam chewed on his bottom lip, giving her a brief nod before he began to grab a glass of water. Billy felt guilty suddenly.

“It’s always some sort of excuse, isn’t it?” Max looked at Kim in disbelief, the sudden calm atmosphere turning tense and cold. Eddie took slow steps down the hallway, Addi following behind closely.

“I-,” Kim paused as she watched Sam leave, “I don’t understand.” She admitted as Billy glanced around, trying to decide on the best way for him to leave. He had a feeling that this was something he did not need to be involved in. If Sam wasn’t here for this, then he certainly didn’t need to be here for this either.

“I love daddy but-,” Max inhaled deeply, “I’ve done a lot of thinking about how we were raised. About what he did. I understand he had an addiction but-,”

“I did dumb things while drinking too.” Kim interjected quickly, her eyes filing with guilt as she thought of her memories. He gave her shoulder a soft squeeze, feeling his own sense of guilt.

“I understand that,” Max answered in a mature manner, “But I was talking. Please let me finish.” She spoke calmly, leaving him a little surprised. Kim’s eyes widened for a second before she nodded her head in agreement.

“I should go,” Billy said softly as he pointed towards the hallway, “I’ll be out here.” He said at last, deciding that he didn’t want to get between any issues that they may have. It wasn’t his business.

“You might as well stay,” She said as she rested her hands on her hips, “It’s not like she won’t tell you anyways.” She spoke the truth once again. He stalled for a moment as he tapped his palms against his swimming trunks.

“Well,” He paused for a moment before he sat down, “Alright.” He said at last, biting his bottom lip as he waited for her to speak his peace. He could really use a smoke right about now.

“You were there for me more than he ever was. I know mom wasn’t there either, but she was working. She had an excuse. He chose gambling and alcohol over us.” Max’s voice trembled at first, but she quickly gained control as she rested her case. She was still hurt. Billy understood that.

“It’s not that easy,” Kim said softly, “He’s changed. He didn’t mean what happened before. He loves us.” She frowned just a bit, like she was hoping she’d be able to change Max’s mind by a simple statement. Billy knew that it was hard, but Max was still young. He thought that she’d have to understand her own feelings first before she could just accept that things were fine. She’d never been angry with him before, this was something new.

“All of those things are true but it doesn’t mean I don’t have a right to be upset,” She said at last, “We deserved better and I can’t just pretend like it never happened. He made his choices and they have consequences.” She still sounded like a grown up, far away from the little girl that used to stomp her feet and slam her door shut. To point fingers and shout out insults. She’d grown too.

“He has had consequences,” Kim continued to speak in a gentle manner, “He really has.” She nodded her head, speaking her own truth. He watched both of them for a moment, a little curious as to how the both of them had changed in such a short amount of time. He really hoped that Susan wasn’t saying anything against Sam.

“Not when you forgive him so easily,” She replied then huffed as she shook her head, “Sorry. I’m not saying that to be mean.” She uncrossed her arms then, frowning as she exhaled deeply. It was awkward for a moment as Kim’s shoulders fell, her eyes darting around thoughtfully as she tried to come to a conclusion for both of them.

“He loves you a lot,” Billy spoke up, “You should try to talk to him. I think that would help.” He offered his advice, watching as Kim met his eye and nodded along quickly. It was something. Talking to Neil had helped him in some way.

“Perhaps.” Max said slowly, but didn’t look convinced.

“Mom made mistakes too,” Kim replied suddenly, “All those weird men she used to date and bring home. How she’d leave us alone to go on dates. She did things wrong too.” She pointed out, making Billy furrow his eyebrows at the statement. Weird men? He wasn’t sure if he was aware of that history.

“I know,” Max nodded her head, “But I punished her enough for blaming her for leaving dad.” She sighed deeply, looking guilty as she played with her hair. A habit that had been passed down it seemed like.

“I can’t change your mind,” Kim said at last as she held her hands together, glancing towards him once again, “But Billy is right. You should talk to him.” She suggested, tilting her head as Max watched her for the longest time. She then turned her blue eyes towards him, making him raise his eyebrows as he waited for her answer.

“Fine,” Max agreed with them, “But I don’t have to be happy about it.” She replied.

///////////////////////////

Their little prom was planned at the end of the week on Friday. Billy felt dumb for suddenly feeling nervous. He would be surrounded by friends, by his girlfriend. There was no reason to be nervous. It was dumb. Very dumb.

But it still made his stomach churn and his palms grow sweaty.

“We’re getting dressed together,” Kim grinned as she approached him earlier in the morning, “The girls and I.” Her hazel eyes were bursting with life, her smile from ear to ear. He kissed her knuckles again.

“That sounds like fun.” He told her truthfully. He’d gone down the day previous to invite Alma because of how Tommy and Kim kept hounding him about it. Alma had agreed, but smarted off to him about how last minute it was.

“You should do it with your friends.” She suggested playfully, grinning as she untangled her body from his. He groaned as he fell into the pillows, sure that he didn’t want to spend that much time with them. Pearl seemed to agree as she curled up against his side.

“You’re funny,” He grinned as he rubbed at his cheek, still feeling a little tired. Sleeping in only made him that much more sleepy, “I’m not doing that.” He said as he pointed his finger towards her, wanting her to get the point.

“Are you sure?” She asked him sheepishly, pulling her lips together into a cheesy smile. He groaned as he tossed his head back, covering his face with his hands.

“What did you do?”

“Nothing,” She piped up in surprise, “Well, Rosemary volunteered to watch Jennifer.” She added as she leaned in closer to him, tugging his hands away softly. He pouted his lips out as he looked at her, not amused at all.

“Okay.” He replied, waiting for her to continue. She paused as she rolled her tongue around in her mouth, puckering her lips out as she thought to herself.

“So Rosemary said they could get ready here.” She added at last. He stared at her, trying to decide if she was being serious or just throwing Rosemary under the bus.

“I don’t want them here.” He said as he shrugged his shoulders, although he knew it was a ridiculous statement. Eddie was already here. It made sense. Billy thought that he’d rather get ready alone and meet up with everyone there. That sounded like a much better idea.

“Put that grumpy face away,” She teased, playfully pouting her lips out as she squeezed at his cheeks, “It’ll be like an hour max.” She pressed her palms together, pleading with him softly. He sighed but ultimately agreed. He knew she would win regardless. He couldn’t deny her.

But he knew without a doubt that she was lying about the timing. She would take far longer than an hour to get ready.

“How the fuck do you do this?” Tommy huffed as he struggled with his outfit, furrowing his eyebrows together in anger as his face continued to burn.

“Here,” Billy paused for a moment as he adjusted the bow tie on Tommy’s neck, “Easy, just like that.” He patted his shoulders playfully, chuckling as he went back to getting his own outfit fixed. He felt odd being in a tux and it was slightly too tight around the crotch.

“This doesn’t feel right,” Eddie commented as he pressed his hands over the front of his shirt, “Like it’s unnatural.” He was dressed in all black, except for the red tie.

“Well,” Steve paused for a second, flushing like he caught himself, “You don’t normally wear stuff like that.” He added awkwardly, furrowing his eyebrows like he couldn’t tell if he had been rude or not.

“I feel like I should be passing out snacks.” Eddie held his palm up dramatically, posing like a waiter. Billy snorted. He didn’t fit in as a waiter, even with the fancy suit. Him and Addi had purchased their outfits from a thrift store since it had been so last minute.

“Hors d'oeuvres.” Steve corrected as he knelt near Billy, his elbow hitting against Billy’s arm each time as he tried to get his hair perfected too. He huffed before he moved closer, bumping Steve out of the way.

“Excuse me?” Eddie sounded confused, eyebrows raised high as Steve glanced back towards him.

“The snacks-,” He started once again, “You know what, it doesn’t matter.” He said as he waved his large hands, brushing off that he had said anything at all. Billy snickered in response, mirroring the sound Tommy made.

“Stevie is all fancy,” Tommy smirked as he continued to fuss with the material around his wrists, “He knows all the correct terminology.” He grumbled as he struggled to get them fixed once again. He was hopeless.

“Shut up,” He mumbled, “Do I look alright?” He asked as he fixed his tux, trying to get all of the wrinkles out of them. It was the first time Billy had seen him not covered in baby throw up.

“Like a strapping young lad.” Eddie nodded his head along as he brushed a hand through his long hair.

“I wish you’d stop saying odd shit,” Steve replied a second later, “But thank you. I’ll take that as a compliment.” He said a little slower, darting his eyes back and forth before he shook his head. Eddie only laughed.

Billy felt the need for fresh air as they finally left the little room. Pearl had been following him, whining at his refusal to pick her up. He didn’t want to end up with little strands of white hair everywhere. Especially when they were on food duty.

“You’re sure you’re okay to watch her?” Steve looked down at Jennifer, nervous as the little baby continued to chew on her pacifier. Billy thought she was beginning to develop a bit of a personality, one that didn’t involve her making a stink face all the time.

“Absolutely,” Rosemary grinned as she cradled Jennifer, “She’s such a sweet baby.” She added, smiling as Sam handed over the many pictures they had taken. Billy had already been threatened to take some of all of the girls. He understood his task.

“Okay,” Steve nodded his head as he sighed deeply, “Thank you.” He added a little softer, almost looking relieved as he kissed Jennifer's soft cheeks. She cooed in response, but her interest soon fell back to her pacifier that she was awkwardly grasping.

“Go have fun,” Rosemary told them seriously, “Prom is so fun.” She smiled brightly, looking sincere as she continued to bounce Jennifer. They would be taking Russell and Max to an arcade later, bound to have their own fun. Russell had hidden himself away since Steve had arrived.

“You look like geeks.” Max said with raised eyebrows, but he didn’t miss the way she continued to gawk at Steve. Or how Russell did. But Billy was the geek.

“Well let’s get going.” Billy added awkwardly, still thinking about how he hated that he’d be forced to drive the others. Max was right. It truly was lame. He wouldn’t tell Kim that, not when she seemed so excited. He wondered if Steve and Eddie felt forced to do the same.

“So what should we get?” Steve asked, looking quite happy as he took the passenger seat. Tommy griped about being in the back until Billy tossed a cigarette his way, sure that would silence him.

“Gina didn’t mention anything about food?” He asked as he lit up his own, taking a long drag as he slowly backed out of the driveway. They were screwed if they didn’t have a plan for food.

“No,” Steve said slowly, “Robin has a nut allergy though, so nothing with nuts.” Despite his best effort, Billy began to crack up. He did his best to cover his mouth, trying to pass it off as a cough as his eyes watered.

“What’s funny?” Tommy asked curiously, tilting his head as he leaned forward. Billy swatted him back, still trying to control his laughter. Robin certainly did have a peanut allergy in more than one way.

“Nothing,” Steve replied a little too shrill, looking like he was close to laughing as well, “It’s nothing.” He rubbed at his chin, his eye twitching as he tried to keep his composure.

“So no nuts,” Billy continued to cough, “Pizza is easy.” He cleared his throat, his lips failing to catch on as he continued to grin. Something so dumb shouldn’t be so funny.

“If we’re not getting nuts, does that mean sausage is off the table too?” Eddie asked, so sly that it caught Billy off guard again. He erupted into laughter, possibly even giggling this time before he began to curse as he nearly dropped his cigarette onto his crotch. That just set everyone else off, leaving his car in a roar of laughter.

“I quite prefer roast beef to sausage.” Tommy added a moment later, making him crack up all over again. Okay. Billy decided that perhaps it wouldn’t be that lame.

In the end they decided on a few different pizzas, along with an assortment of desserts and sodas. Billy ended up getting a bag of M&M’s for Kim, knowing that she would appreciate those.

“Jesus Christ,” Eddie’s jaw dropped as he walked inside, “Your place is so nice. I don’t think I should touch anything.” He gaped as he looked around, looking rather nervous as if he could see the price tag on each item.

“Just don’t break anything,” Steve warned, “It’s not child proof yet.” He said as he nodded his head, like he had already thought about that.

“Can’t be too bad if it’s Tommy proof.” Eddie mumbled as he shrugged his shoulders, smirking as he gave Tommy a strong nudge. Billy snorted in agreement.

“Asshole.” Tommy muttered as he shook his head, rubbing his hands over his chest like he was nervous. He really had a thing for Alma.

“Can I smoke?” Eddie asked as they all took to different jobs. Billy worked on getting the tape set up, a mixture of everyone's song suggestions while Tommy set up the food and Steve worked on the drinks.

“Outside,” Steve directed, “There’s an ashtray out there.” He nodded his head, looking quite stern about it as he struggled to pop the ice out into a large bowl. Billy thought it would melt fast, but he didn’t say anything about it.

“Pizza and alcohol free punch,” Billy replied as he leaned against the counter, “This is a first.” He said truthfully, deciding that he hadn’t ever been to a party that he had worried about food before.

“Who needs alcohol to have fun?” Steve asked and Billy was fairly certain that Tommy mumbled underneath his breath. He ignored it.

“I love pizza,” Tommy spoke up as he peeled a slice out, “I hope Alma likes pizza.” He spoke almost dreamily, his brown eyes soft as he looked up at the staircase. Billy met Steve’s eye, noticing the same teasing manner that was hidden there.

“You’re smitten.”

“I’ve never met anyone like her before.” He continued on, like he was stuck in a lullaby. Billy shook his head. Alma was going to eat him alive.

“Does this mean you’re over Kim?” He asked him playfully, watching the way Tommy devoured the slice of pizza.

“Kim is a sweet angel,” He replied between large mouthfuls, “But she’s not my happily ever after, you know?” He tilted his eyebrows together, thinking deeply about it for a moment. Billy looked at him unimpressed, not quite liking that comparison.

“I’d hope so,” Steve muttered, “When do you think they’ll come down?” He asked as he began to stress with his tie this time. Good. They were all nervous. Except for Eddie it seemed like.

“Kim is always late,” Billy told them seriously, “So it might take a minute.” He pointed out, knowing that it would take far longer than what they planned. Tommy groaned as he dropped his head into his hands.

Billy was right, as a few minutes later Steve had tried to make his way upstairs only to be shooed away. They were still finishing up on their makeup apparently.

“Dude,” Steve looked at Eddie in surprise, “Did you get high?” He asked once Eddie stumbled inside, his eyes red as a cheesy grin pulled onto his lips. Billy whistled, smelling the weed off of him. He’d been spending a lot of time with Argyle it seemed like.

“Weed,” Eddie nodded his head, “Good for the nerves. Anyone want any?” He began to offer it, only for Tommy and Steve to reach for it simultaneously and shove it back into his pocket. Billy rolled his eyes.

“Weed wasn’t the issue.” Billy said dryly as he took another drink of his Coke. He licked at his bottom lip, raising his eyebrow at the way the other two shook their heads.

“We’re not risking anything,” Tommy scoffed, “Just ignore this guy.” He placed his palm over Eddie’s face, making the other guy protest in response.

“We’re ready!” Gina called down, interrupting their argument. They all shuffled forward, elbows bumping against sides as they tried to get into the right position. Billy didn’t know where to stand, where to look or how to position himself. He paused before he leaned forward, pressing play on their tape .

Addi came down first, her dress was a soft blue; the bottom of it dragging against the floor. It was strapless, but she bore a lace set that crinkled up to her neck and billowed off of her shoulders. There was a large blue bow underneath her chest, highlighting her silhouette.

Gina’s dress was more modern, a hotter pink that was strapless and stuck tighter to her skin. It was ruched around the middle, then stopped at her waistline. There were three sections to the bottom of her dress before it ended just above her ankles. She held her chin up high, looking tiny compared to the rest of the group.

Alma bore a pair of dark pants and a gray buttoned up shirt. Her hair was down, her tight curls large and bouncy as she walked down in a pair of vans. She had her hands tucked into her pockets, like she wasn’t quite sure what to do with them as she followed behind Gina. She glanced behind her to whisper something to Robin, who was dressed in a similar manner. Actually, at a second glance, Billy realized Robin was dressed more like Steve. Probably a former suit of his.

Kim came down last, her reddened cheeks framed neatly from the way her hair had been curled and styled. Her dress was a soft pink, matching the colors of her freckles. It was strapless, with ribbons tied across her ribs to show off her chest. The dress flowed out after that, like a ball gown before it ended right at her knees. It was covered in tulle, truly reminding him of a princess.

He kept his feet planted as a grin spread across his lips, his eyes darting back and forth between her dress and her pretty face. It fit her all very well. She looked beautiful.

“Hi,” She whispered as he cupped her face gently, tilting her head back and forth. Her eyeshadow was pink at the top, but she had taken blue eyeliner against her top and bottom lids. It looked really pretty, “What do you think?”

“I’ve never seen someone so stunning before,” He said softly as he brushed his fingers against her soft cheek, “I got these for you.” He told her as he held out the carnations, glad that he had found some that ended up matching with the color of her dress.

“They’re beautiful,” She grinned softly, “I love them. Thank you.” She took a deep inhale, smiling brightly as she examined them. She truly was the prettiest person he’d ever laid eyes on. He was very lucky.

“Where did you get the dress from?” He hummed as he traced his fingers across her dress, thinking that their colors matched a lot. He wondered if Rosemary had set him up. If so, he was glad.

“Well,” She took in a deep breath, “There was a dress I wanted, but then it was far too expensive. So then we tried another store and I didn’t like the dresses there. I looked at some thrift stores but they didn’t have this color. So then Rosemary found this pattern and I found the material and she asked her friend to do it.”

“So you got it from Rosemary’s friend?” He asked as he raised his eyebrow, grinning at the way she thought about his question.

“In shorter terms,” She paused for a second, a grin spreading across her lips, “Yes.” She laughed with him, making his heart flutter roughly inside of his chest as he leaned forward to press his nose against hers.

Their first dance was slightly awkward, sort of dorky with the way she kept stumbling over her feet and he kept bumping into whomever was behind him. There didn’t seem to be enough people to slow dance all at once, so they quickly adjusted to that.

They traded off a bit after that, moving to stronger beats as bodies spun through the living room floor. It was all in good fun as they passed the girls back and forth, spinning them until they were left in giggles. He didn’t even feel awkward about doing it to Robin, despite knowing so little about her. He was not much of a fan when she began to spin Kim around. He had to step in a second later, grumbling at the way Steve apologized with a cheeky grin.

“Can’t let you get away.” He mumbled as he brushed his nose against hers. She giggled softly as she moved her arm around his shoulders.

“And go where?” She teased as swayed back and forth to the song, her features wrinkled in concentration as she stared at where she almost stepped on his feet once again, “I was thinking.”

“About what?” He hummed softly, very curious as to where her thoughts had brought her.

“Us,” She replied softly, “We’re going to be hitting a year soon, on the anniversary you picked.” She giggled in response, her cheeks a little pink like she was bashful.

“Do you not like that date?” He asked her curiously, a little worried suddenly. He didn’t want her to disagree.

“No I do,” She told him quickly, “I do, I was just-, I don’t know. I guess I’m still surprised that we were able to make it.” She said at last, taking him completely by surprise.

“You didn’t think we would?” He questioned her, wondering if he had really stressed her out that badly. She shook her head, pausing for a moment before she spoke.

“I thought it would be tragic,” She mused softly as she tilted her head, “Like I would always love you but we could never really be together.” He furrowed his eyebrows together, but then slowly came to an understanding. It had nothing to do with their former issues.

“I thought you were a hopeless romantic.” He teased as he brushed her loose strands behind her ear.

“I was being realistic,” She flickered her eyes towards him, “And I thought I’d always be forced to see you with someone else. My stepbrother. And I couldn’t do anything about it.”

“You’re lucky I don’t care about that bullshit then,” He smirked as he rubbed his fingers across her sides, “As far as I’m concerned, I saw you first.”

“I’m happy that we’re like this,” She said softly as she played with the ends of his curls, “Very happy. I don’t think I could be any happier.”

“Cheesy,” He hummed as he just gently brushed his lips against hers, “I’m happy too,” He stalled for a second, “You know you made me love you when I didn’t want to.”

“Oh?” She questioned him with interest, her hazel eyes flashing with worry as her pretty lips poured out. He leaned forward to drag his mouth against hers, stealing away any concern she might have.

“I don’t know if I’ve ever been so scared in my life.” He told her as he pulled away, resting his forehead against hers as they continued to rock back and forth.

“Really?” She asked as a grin formed on her lips. He brushed his nose against hers once again, craving the sensation of being so close to her. Even if she stepped on his feet.

“It scares me every day to wake up and think that I won’t have you.” He whispered between the best of the music, so only she could hear him.

“You’ll always have me.” She leaned forward, pressing her lips against his softly. He kept a soft grip on her waist, keeping her close to him as his mouth molded together. She tasted like cherries, her gloss staining his lips as he kissed her deeper. He flicked his tongue across her bottom lip, his chest growing tight at the way she opened up towards him. A soft moan rolling off of her tongue.

“Gross,” He heard Alma from the side, “Get a room.” He laughed as he pulled away, letting Kim hide her burning face into his chest.

“No rooms,” Steve piped up as he pulled away from Gina, his hair all messy, “I did not agree to rooms being used.” He held his finger up quickly, pointing as if he was talking to a small child.

“There’s too many for you to keep an eye on,” Billy rolled his eyes, “Speaking of, have you seen Addi or Eddie?” Billy had in fact seen them slip outside a few minutes ago, but he wasn’t going to tell Steve that. His brown eyes widened fearfully as he turned towards Gina, panic laced through his features.

“Where’d you get the suit from?” Tommy questioned as Billy dragged Kim over towards the snack table, watching as she went for a piece of chocolate rather than the pizza.

“Ethan.” Alma answered as she chewed on her crust, still making a disgusted expression as Billy began to rub his fingers across Kim’s waist.

“Whose Ethan?” Tommy asked hotly, eyes wide and cheeks pink as an incredulous look settled on his features. Kim turned towards Billy, as if he knew.

“My stepdad,” Alma replied with a laugh, “Is there a problem?” She asked as her lips curled into the softest smirk, her eyebrows raised partly.

“No,” He squeaked out, his face red, “Just curious was all.” He shrugged as he began to stuff his face with pizza again.

“Mhm,” Billy grinned at him, “Thank you for coming.” He told her seriously, although he was disappointed that he hadn’t convinced her to practice some new tattoos on him.

“Thank you for giving me a day to get ready.” She snorted as she playfully rolled her eyes, giving Kim an exasperated look. Kim tilted her head down and smiled.

“You look like you match with Robin.” She said softly, staring at the pizza boxes as Alma continued to watch her. She was too shy for her own good.

“They do, don’t they?” Billy smirked at the way Tommy’s eye slightly twitched, how his expression instantly soured.

“I think she borrowed hers from Steve,” Alma laughed softly, “Or should I say stole it.” She added as she nodded her head, laughing like something funny had happened.

“It worked out anyways,” Billy hummed as he held onto Kim, “C’mere.” He mumbled as he pulled her back towards the dance floor.

She giggled as she wrapped her arms around his neck, smiling brightly once again as she fell into his motions.

“Who would you have married?” He asked her, genuinely curious as he pulled her even closer.

“What?” She turned to face him, hazel eyes wide as she pressed her lips together softly. He thought about his question for a moment.

“If we didn’t get together, who would you have married?” He clarified, wondering who her second choice would have been. Perhaps he needed to pay them a visit.

“I don’t know,” She said with a giggle, “I don’t know many guys. Or really any that would be interested in me either.” He looked at her in disbelief, not understanding how she didn’t know how pretty she was.

“There’s plenty.” He told her truthfully. She rolled her eyes dramatically, scoffing in his same manner as she rubbed designs against his shoulder.

“I only imagine you as my husband,” She said at last, “No one else.” She smiled as she twisted her fingers through the curls on the nape of his neck. He narrowed his eyes for a moment.

“Alright,” He said softly as he pressed his lips together, “I believe you I guess.” He teased as he kissed the top of her head. She smelled good.

“Who would you have married?” She asked him next, eyes gleaming with curiosity as he rocked her back and forth. He playfully dipped her, earning a squeak from her.

“No one,” He answered honestly, “You were the first one I thought about marrying.” He told her truthfully. It had never been on the table before here.

“Same here.”

“Do I need to bring up journal entries?” He asked her teasingly, watching the way her eyes widened and her cheeks reddened. He was sure she was the only one that would make a journal about how to lose her virginity. And specially geared towards someone.

He could never let Steve know.

“That was a crush,” She said hotly, “It was not for marriage.” She spit out shyly, eyes darting around before he brought her back to him.

“Mhm,” He chuckled as he pecked her lips softly once again, “I’m glad I was able to change your mind.” He teased as he guided her through the next song, then the next one.

They slipped outside between the beat of the music, hiding under the cloak of their friends laughing as he gripped her hand softly.

She was soft as she pushed him into the seat, giggling softly as she continued to peck his lips. He brought his hands against her hips, squeezing at her flesh. She felt like heaven.

Her lips were everywhere, her hands trailing across his chest as he brought her onto his lap. He shifted her dress up over her hips, his hands dancing at her panties.

“Billy,” She moaned softly against his lips, sighing deeply as he brought his palms against her perky tits, “I want you so badly.” She whispered as she rolled her hips against him, making him groan as he reached down between their bodies.

He still wasn’t fully hard when he slid himself inside, but she paid it no mind as she began to rock her hips up and down the length of his cock. She moaned at the sensation of him stretching her walls, her clit throbbing underneath his touch.

“Kim,” He huffed out slowly, his large hands moving to her waist. She placed her hands on top of his, squeezing roughly before she pushed them down to his sides, “What are you doing?” He mumbled softly, looking up at her in confusion.

“Let me do it,” She persisted as she shifted her knees into position. She rested her hands back against his muscular thighs as she began to slowly build a rhythm on his hard cock, “Oh God.” She whispered in bliss, shutting her eyes tightly.

He felt like he was in bliss as he moved his hips to the movements of her soft bounces, grunting as her pussy leaked around his thick girth. He clawed at the top of her dress, getting a feel for her tits underneath her dress.

Billy groaned from underneath her, his fingertips brushing back against her knees as she dragged herself up and down his cock. She bit down on her bottom lip, and he wondered if she was feeling the same waves of pleasure racing up her spine.

“Feels good,” He mumbled from underneath her, his cock throbbing inside of her walls as she rode him. She gaped from the overstimulating pleasure, sighing as she moved her hands up her slender body. Billy’s eyes followed in a heated desire as she cupped her tits in her hands. He groaned, his eyes flashing, “Such a dirty slut.” He cursed as his eyes drank in the image of her.

Her lips curled into a smile, a sound leaving her lips like she was going to laugh but was unable to do so as she exhaled roughly again. Her head rolled back as his cock pressed against her bundle of nerves, earning a loud moan from her lips.

He didn’t care if someone walked out, or if they were caught. All that mattered was her, was the feeling of their bodies mingling as the pleasure shot through his body.

He groaned as he began to thrust up again, watching the way her pussy swallowed his thick girth. She fit around him so well, like a puzzle piece. She was meant to be his.

“Do you like that?” She leaned over a bit, flickering her eyelashes at him as she slowly moved her hips along the curve of his cock. Her voice came out sultry and smooth as she spoke as a fresh wave of confidence crashed over her. He flicked his tongue over his teeth, sure that she had no idea just how badly he was enjoying it.

“Mhm,” He hummed as he reached down to stroke at her pretty pink clit. She cried out, gripping his shoulders this time as she moved faster, “Such a pretty little slut for me. Riding my cock so good, such a good girl.” He huffed out, his eyebrows furrowing together in awe.

She whimpered as she rocked her hips forward, dragging her weeping cunt along the curve of his cock. He grunted as he gripped a holder of her waist, holding onto her tightly as he began to roughly thrust up. He gaped, eyes feeling heavy at the sound of her cunt squeezing roughly around him. She moaned loudly, tossing her head back as he continued to flick his fingers across her clit.

He kissed her deeply, stealing the moans that were rolling off of her tongue. He dragged his mouth against hers, taking her sticky lip gloss as he pleasure filled him deeply. His cock ached as he flicked the tips of their tongues together.

She shook around him, thighs clamping down on his legs as her head fell against his, “Fuck! Fuck, Billy!” She whimpered as she rocked against him, pressing against him tightly as she came with a cry. He cooed softly, kissing along her lips as he enjoyed the feeling of her body trembling against his.

He gripped her hips, pressing her down a little harder as he felt his own high rush forward. He grunted as he bit down on her exposed shoulder, sighing deeply as he came inside of her. His legs shook, his lungs tightening as he held onto her. She giggled softly, whimpering as she kissed the side of his face.

“Mhm,” She sighed before she broke into a small fit of giggles, “Steve will be mad if he finds us like this.” She said playfully, making him chuckle as he held onto her. Steve could be mad all he wanted. Billy didn’t regret a damn thing.

#billy hargrove #Billy Hargrove smut #Billy Hargrove fluff #Billy Hargrove x oc #billy hargrove fanfiction #billy hargrove stepcest #tw stepcest #tw pseudocest #Billy Hargrove series #billy hargrove fanfic #Billy Hargrove x Fem!OC #Billy Hargrove x female!oc #Billy x Kim #Dancing in the Dark

17 notes · View notes

2jaeh · 2 years ago

Text

Last Summer / Kim Doyoung

Genre: smut, angst

word count: 16k

f! college student reader, aged up! Doyoung, slight badboy!Jaehyun and fwb!Jaemin

warnings: dilf!, age gap, old money fic!, cheating, affair, public!, unprotected, daddy!, alcohol!, blackmail!, gaslighting?, multiple smut scenes, let me know if I miss anything.

A five week business vacation with a bunch of elite families, filled with gossip, rumors and people doing anything to climb the social ladder. But through all the chaos the last thing you suspected was a whirlwind romance with your friends father.

appearances: college friends : Haechan, Jaemin, Chenle, Sungchan, Jaehyun

aged up! Johnny and Kun.

A/N: hello! its author SIN here! I haven't wrote a monster fic since FREAKS but im here for old money Doyoung after so many requested a full fic of Country Club. Sorry i've been so IA i hope you enjoy this one !

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was that time of year again and you and your mom were being dragged to one of your father’s business vacations which entailed around five weeks of your summer at your family’s world renowned resort. Now anyone else would be joyous that they’d be spending a luxury vacation at the hot spot for celebrities in the Summer, but now entering your twenties, and spending almost every summer of your life at this place, you figured it had lost its wow factor.

“Why couldn't we go to the Maldives or Greece like normal families” you groaned, slipping into a cashmere sweater that matched with a pair of capri pants and tennis shoes. You watched your mother frantically order the resort employees to prepare the bungalow to her liking until her eyes rested on you.

“Darling I thought I told you to throw those tacky shoes out” she sighed, coming over and giving you a tight squeeze, “and…you can go to Greece on your next semester break okay ? right now we need to mingle with your father’s investors, big smile!”

You gave her your best fake grin before returning back to your room and exchanged your shoes for a more high quality taste. You had no idea why your mom was being so particular about your dress code being it was only day one and the more important guests only ever arrived in the second week.

You folded your arms and returned back downstairs to the lounge area when a familiar face completely caught you off guard.

“Jaemin!” you squealed, running into the toned man’s arms as he lifted you into a tight hug and engulfed you with his Givenchy perfume. Jaemin, your friend or rather fling whom you actually met via one of your father’s parties, was the son of a very big tech company CEO and your father’s current favourite golf buddy.

Mr. Kim Doyoung, the most handsome man you'd ever laid eyes on.

Jaemin released you from the hug and you took the opportunity to smile at both Mr and Mrs Kim as they briefly greeted you before returning to the conversation with your parents. You watched as Mr Kim pushed his glasses up as he laughed at some joke your father supposedly told, his gummy smile broke his stoic character and for a second you almost forgot your surroundings.

“Quite the surprise hey” Jaemin snapped you out of your trance and you quickly nodded. “You guys never do summer vacation, what's the special occasion ?” you questioned the dark haired man.

Jaemin chuckled and shrugged. “Dad said there’s a huge investor visiting this time and he doesn't want your dad to fumble any business proposals.” You hummed and looked back at the parents and watched your dad enthusiastically show Mr Kim around.

“Hey Doyoung it's a win win hey” your dad boasted, “our wives are happy, our kids are happy and we get to have a rematch of that golf game you cheated me out of last month.”

“Cheated?” Mr Kim smirked, “are we still running with that ?”

You gulped at his cockiness. Yes this was wrong. Entirely wrong because this was your friends father for fuck’s sake, but you’d been crushing on him for years, way before you met Jaemin. You hated to admit it but Mr Kim was your first real crush.

It all started on the night of your 18th, when he came to the party on his own because he and his family were going to leave on a business trip the next morning. He only stayed about 20 minutes, most of it was spent talking to your father and then he came over, introduced himself and placed a gift in your hands before planting a sweet kiss on your cheek.

“It's Viviene Westwood, your dad said you’re a big fan” His voice was so light and smooth. “My son starts at the same university as you next year, I hope the two of you can help each other out.”

And with that he said his goodbyes and you’d only see him at very special events after that. He did attend your 21st this year, but you and Jaemin had already established a friends with benefits situation and you decided that crushing on a man twice your age who now happens to be your fling’s father was not the path you were seeking.

“Do you think I’d have to sneak into your room every night ?” Jaemin pinched your side and you playfully pushed him before bringing your arms around his neck.

“Honestly our parents are going to be so blackout drunk every night im sure you could walk straight into my room and do whatever you want” you bit your lip and Jaemin smirked in return, enjoying the challenge.

The first two days were pretty much uneventful even with Jaemin railing you into your bed the very first night. Luckily for the two of you your dad managed to get the Kims’ the bungalow right next door and Jaemin made good use of the maintenance ladder and your balcony.

You were grateful you had Jaemin around until the morning you heard a voice you wished was in your head. The voice you thought you’d only hear when University resumed.

Lee Haechan.

“Jaemin hurry up, my arms are killing me here” You heard him say as you stepped out on the balcony to oversee the commotion. Your uni friend, well rather Jaemin’s, was standing outside their bungalow with luggage that definitely exceeded a five week stay which meant that it was likely computer equipment.

Great.

“What are you doing here ?” making sure your voice was definitely unwelcoming. “Wow y/n way to be hospitable to your good friend” he dropped his bags and clapped sarcastically. You watched the workers scramble for the luggage as Jaemin stepped outside to greet his very annoying friend.

“His parents kicked him out for the summer” Jaemin looked up apologetically.

“Can't say I wouldn't do the same” you scoffed while Haechan stuck out his tongue. “My boy and I are going to build a gaming pc, you know good old fashioned bonding” Haechan threw his arm around Jaemin while your poor friend knew you weren't in the slightest happy about this new arrangement.

“Great” you sighed, “hope you two lovebirds have a lovely vacation.”

“You can join us, you know, it's really fun.” Jaemin tried to look hopeful but he already knew you'd rather eat dirt than spend more than two hours with Haechan and build a damn pc on top of that.

You unenthusiastically waved them off and returned to your bedroom and threw yourself on your bed ready to dive into a solemn state until you heard a voice coming from downstairs.

His voice.

You tiptoed down the wooden stairs and you saw Mr Kim sitting at the corner bar with your father both adorning golf wear and engaging in conversation when your father quickly noticed your presence.

“Hey sweety, you're not hanging out with Jaemin today ?” he said while taking a sip of his scotch whiskey.

You groaned while approaching the two men, making sure your attention was on your father and not Mr Kim. “Haechan is here and they're going to spend the entire vacation building some stupid pc” you complained with a pout and your ears perked when you heard Mr Kim chuckle.

“Sorry about that, Haechan can be pretty persistent and I just wanted to help his parents get him out of their hair for a bit” Mr Kim smiled sweetly and you could tell he was genuine with his apology. “If you're bored why don't you come out for a round of golf, make sure your dad isn't cheating.”

“Uhm I don't want to impose…” you began to say and your dad quickly jumped to his feet and threw his arm around you. “My angel will be the best judge I can assure you!” he squeezed your shoulder, “go get ready sweetheart we will leave in 20.”

You stood under the caddy’s umbrella shielding yourself from the blistering summer heat as you watched Mr Kim and your father tee off on the fifth hole. Most of the banter was inside jokes they had going on and honestly you almost regretted joining their session until you saw how immaculate Mr Kim was at playing golf. His form, the way he stuck out his tongue slightly as he concentrated on his next shot and ofcourse how accentuated his muscles were through his golf gear as he swivelled his body every shot.

The heat wasn't that bad after all.

“Sir you have a call at the front desk” the caddy held the phone up for your dad to receive it.

You watched your father’s frown turn into a wide smile signalling it was either a big investor or one of his work buddies. “Hey Doyoung Johnny is here, i'm going to check him in before our wives make a big deal about his sudden appearance” your dad chuckled and hung up the call.

“Ah yes the wives biggest enemy, i'm surprised he actually showed up” Doyoung rested his hands on his golf club. “He didn't bring…her…did he ?”

Your eyes followed Mr Kim’s to your fathers and your dad quickly shook his head as he began handing his equipment to his caddy.

“Oh you know he wouldn't do that, gosh imagine what the investors might think.”

Now this story you were definitely clued up on thanks to Haechan practically interrogating Johnny Suh’s nephew, Sungchan. Mr Suh was a high end lawyer and had been working with your father’s circle of friends for years. He was a prominent figure, anyone and everyone fell in love with him and that's exactly how he got into trouble. You're not sure of the timeline but according to Haechan Mr Suh had an affair with a young divorcee who’s case he’d been working on. Almost everyone expected his career to plummet after the news broke but it just made him more popular amongst young naive women who thought they too could bag the richest newly divorced big time lawyer.

Your mom couldn't stand him especially because she and the other wives were friends with his ex wife. But your dad never bothered since he’d always say that his ex wife was a gold digger and would have ‘ran him dry’ eventually. Surprisingly Haechan noted that Sungchan was also more than happy to know that his uncle was finally free from that woman.

There’s two sides to every story you guessed.

“Are you really leaving in the middle of the game ?” Mr Kim sighed, “this isn't just an excuse to get out of losing again is it ?”

Your father scoffed and waved his hand. “Oh please we are picking this up tomorrow, but for now why don't you get a little practice with my daughter ? she's got a wicked right swing!”

“Dad I don't think-”

“Let's do it.”

You turned to face Mr Kim who was now holding out his golf club to you as a stunning smile spread across his face. You swallowed hard as your father zoomed off in his golf cart and left you alone with just Mr Kim and the unattentive caddy.

“Mr Kim I'm not the best player so-”

“Hey my rivalry is with your father not you” Mr Kim waved his hand and grabbed a bottle of water. “I’ll go easy on you.”

You refused to be a stuttering mess so you tried your best to concentrate on the task at hand. It should be easy since there’s nothing the two of you could really talk about besides your father or Jaemin.

Oh you hoped he wouldn't bring up Jaemin.

You took your first swing and honestly like you expected it wasnt that grand. You turned to him apologetically while he let out a charming chuckle before joining you on your walk to the next hit.

“You're too tense” he commented and tapped your shoulder. “Since we're just practising, how about I coach you and next time you can win against your father.”

You watched as he consulted the caddy on the perfect golf club and watched him stroll back over to you and replaced the club you clutched in your hands. The next movement almost had you weak at the knees as he slowly moved behind you and placed his slender fingers on your shoulders and squeezed lightly.

“Relax y/n” he calmly said in your ear. He may have been thinking this was just a friendly exchange but God your mind was thinking very different things. Vile almost absurd things. You nodded and did as he said, exhaling deeply while your heart was practically beating out of your chest.

“It's all in the hips you know” he said before clearing his throat, “May I ?”

You nodded again and within seconds his hands were on your waist. It was all very PG but anything he did always felt erotic. You kept your concentration on your posture making sure he wouldn't pick up on your strange behaviour but every touch, every breath coming from behind you felt like electricity.

“Now be gentle, allow your body to lead you to the shot rather than the strength of your hit” He continued and stepped back to watch you take your next shot.

The next shot was better but again you were no Lydia Ko. Mr Kim however seemed to be a perfectionist because yet again you were given another club and his hands returned to your waist. This time it felt a little different. You felt his breath against his neck and his hands were a lot more firmer as he guided you to redo your shot. “Now I know you can do better than that” His voice was low and you felt a sensation develop between your legs. You had no idea how you let your impulses get the better of you but you allowed yourself to arch your back a bit until your ass pretty much grazed against his crotch. You know it was evident too because you heard him suck in a deep breath but you didn't dare turn around.

“Like this..?” you managed to say and heard him hum before slowly stepping away and allowed you to take the shot.

Surprisingly that one was the best you had all day and it even ignited excitement out of you as you jumped in celebration, completely forgetting what had happened a mere seconds ago. “Oh my God did you see that ?!” you squealed and turned to face Mr Kim who had been chewing on his bottom lip before it turned into a sweet smile.

“I knew you had it in you, you're a natural and a quick learner” He held his hand out for a high five but as your hands collided, his fingers entangled with yours and your eyes met his in probably the most intense unspoken exchange in your life. You had no idea what was going on in his head and you were unaware that his thoughts mirrored yours. He had no idea why he did what he did and his head swarmed with so many unresolved questions.

This was his friend's daughter. His son’s college friend.

The caddy called the two of you up to drive over to the next hole and you both silently jumped in the backseat, hoping the situation was just an awkward exchange and nothing more. The drive was bumpy and unusually long. Both you and Mr Kim opted for looking in the opposite direction until the caddy hit the brakes causing Mr Kim to quickly shield you from impact.

“God what the fuck?” Mr Kim cursed and you mentally hated that it gave you another reason to find him attractive. There was no hope at this point.

“S-sorry sir there was a rabbit crossing the path” the caddy looked up into the rear view mirror and you swore you saw fear in his eyes. Mr Kim sighed and muttered that it was okay and to keep moving but as the trip resumed you realised his arm was still draped across your lap.

You adjusted your seating which pushed your tennis skirt higher and now his hand was exposed to your thigh as you waited to see what his next move might be. Mr Kim cleared his throat and you almost gasped when you felt him squeeze your exposed thigh before the caddy finally came to stop.

“I need you to go to the front desk and get more water and please let them know that the rabbits are roaming free on the course at this hour, it's quite dangerous for everyone involved” you watched Mr Kim tap his resort card on the payment machine and watched the caddy leave you and Mr Kim completely alone.

“What do you study again y/n ?” Mr Kim asked casually as if nothing suspicious had happened all day and set up his next shot. You wiped the beads of sweat forming on your head. “I…study accounting Mr Kim.”

His chuckle made your eyes narrow as he took an effortless shot and turned around to face you. “Call me Doyoung, you do call Kun by his first name don't you ?” his new demeanour confused you. Was he just being friendly all this time and you were mistaking it for something else ?

“Yeah well Kun has been my dad’s friend for ages so-”

“So am I a stranger then ?” he poked his tongue into his cheek, “I guess we have to work on our relationship then.”

Mr Kim, Doyoung gestured for you to set up your next shot. Seeing as you were unsure of his intentions you decided to test the waters again. What was the worst that could happen anyway ? Him peacefully rejecting you would actually solve a lot of your current problems.

“Can…you help me again ? I kinda forgot the posture thing” you battered your eyelashes at him and you watched as his jaw tightened for a brief second before he nodded and came over to his usual position. You wasted no time in pressing back into him but this time you turned your head slightly to see his reaction.

“W-what are you doing y/n?” his low voice sent a shiver down your spine.

“What do you mean, I'm just..playing golf” you replied innocently and you heard him chortle in amusement. You felt his fingers press into your hips as you practically settled in his crotch, a bit proud that you had him a little flustered.

“You’re…a very naughty girl” he hummed as he straightened himself and allowed his fingers to dance on the band of your skirt.

You sighed and hummed in agreement. “I know Mr Kim and it seems like you're not so innocent yourself.”

Doyoung raised his eyebrow at your snarky comment yet mentally cursed his inability to keep his arousal in check. He was in dangerous waters but his head was too clouded with how this was about to play out for him to think about any consequences right now.

“Are you saying that this….exchange has you a little excited as well?” he queried and you felt absolutely delirious with lust.

“You can find out for yourself if you want” you curved your back a bit standing like an open invitation for him to do as he pleased. You expected him by now to at least lecture you that the two of you were out in the open and this whole ordeal was just absurd but instead he carefully stood behind you as your hands tightened around the golf club and his fingers ghosted its way up your skirt.

Doyoung’s breath was deep and steady as he caressed the skin of your inner thighs before taking his index finger and grazed it over your soaked panties. You heard him groan at your wetness while you bit down on your lip at the contact. You thought it would stop there but you almost collapsed when he pushed your panties to the side and allowed his long cold digits to feel your arousal.

“Fucking hell” he cursed as his other hand held onto your hip to keep you steady.

“Mr Kim…please..more” your voice quivered, not sure what you were asking for exactly but whatever was happening couldn't end right now, not like this.

Doyoung was completely immersed in how wet you were for him. He loved how your folds felt between his fingers and you were like putty in his hands. You gasped when he inserted a finger into your core and he heard him groan once more this time in frustration.

“Youre so fucking tight, id ruin you sweetheart” his words were like venom in your ear as he continued to finger you at an agonising pace.

Euphoria quickly came to an end when you heard a golf cart and it was Doyoung’s caddy returning from his errands. Doyoung quickly wiped away his hands and the two of you stood innocently as the caddy jogged over.

“Sir, they are requesting the both of you back for brunch” the caddy spoke and immediately began collecting the golfing equipment and packed the cart. You looked up at Doyoung trying to search his face for what all of this meant and whether it might happen again but he returned back to his stoic self. His eyes never met yours and he was silent and to himself the entire way back up to the resort.

If you thought your crush on him before was dangerous, well you've just entered a new territory.

By the time you washed up and arrived at the restaurant your father had picked for lunch you noticed everyone was already settled in. Doyoung sat right next to his wife and chuckled along with your father, Mr Suh and your father’s long time friend Qian Kun. Doyoung glanced up for a millisecond but returned to the conversation as if nothing had ever happened on the golf course.

“Darling, what took you so long ? Doyoung said you guys arrived two hours ago” your mother embraced you before one of the waiter’s pulled out your chair next to Jaemin.

“I had to take a shower” you pressed your lips into a smile and looked over at Doyoung, “It was extremely humid down there.” You watched his fingers twitch around his wine glass but it wasn't enough of a reaction for anyone else to notice. Your eyes drifted to Mr Suh who flashed you a friendly smile that you forcefully returned back before leaning into Jaemin.

“Why the hell is he here ? I thought our mothers hated him” you questioned as Jaemin rubbed the small of your back.

“Apparently his ex wife had been cheating on him too, way before he started his affair” Jaemin popped a cheese cube into his mouth. “Yeah right that’s what he wants everyone to believe” Haechan chimed in and you weren't going to admit it but you definitely shared his sentiments.

You looked up and noticed that Sungchan, Mr Suh’s nephew had also joined the trip as well as Kun Qian’s son, Chenle. You weren't too familiar with Sungchan despite him being in the same university as you but you knew Chenle really well. The two of you practically grew up together.

“I thought you were going to Dubai for the summer” you took a sip of your white wine while the ash blonde boy shook his head and sighed.

“Yeah I thought so too” he scratched his head, “My mom convinced my dad to come to the resort this year for the big networking party, God are they not tired of doing business ?!”

“Who else is gonna pay for your trips to Dubai ?” Haechan mused and Chenle rolled his eyes. “Whatever,” he retorted, “What are you even doing here anyway Lee Haechan? I thought your parents were going to London.”

“They went without him,” Jaemin snickered, earning a shove from Haechan.

“I would've done the same,” Sungchan added.

“That's what I said” you giggled and Sungchan gave you a thumbs up while Haechan erupted in a long groan.

“Face it, without me, you losers wouldn't have any fun” he pouted.

For a minute you too had completely forgotten about Doyoung, lost in the childish banter of your friends until the memory flashed back and you felt your stomach turn. There it was. The guilt was finally settling in as Jaemin squeezed your thigh under the table while he entertained whatever conversation they were now engaged in. How could Doyoung just sit there, as if nothing had ever happened. Was what he did just something to overlook?

You couldn't have been more wrong as Doyoung’s thoughts were completely scattered from the very moment he saw you in your tennis outfit. He was engaging in conversation but wasn't really retaining any information. He couldn't help himself but to steal glances at you from the other end of the dining table. Doyoung thought he was being subtle enough until he felt a tap on his shoulder from none other than Johnny Suh.

“Gonna take a smoke break, wanna join ?”

Doyoung stepped onto the balcony that overlooked the pool area as he twirled his red wine in his glass and exhaled deeply.

“Doyoung Doyoung Doyoung, you dog” Johnny blew a cloud of smoke into the sky as he erupted into laughter, “I didn't think you had it in you buddy.” “What are you talking about?” Doyoung muttered, leaning against the marble balustrade. Doyoung’s eyes shifted to the window making sure no one was paying attention especially since Johnny’s voice was the equivalent to a megaphone.

Johnny took a step closer with a smirk spread across his face, “Doyoung, do you know who you're talking to ? I am the King of reading the room, especially when it comes to sneaky glances at your good friend’s hot daughter.” Doyoung’s jaw tightened again and he looked back into the restaurant before gulping down the last of his wine.

“I don't know what youre talking about,” he answered coldly.

Johnny narrowed his brows and cleared his throat, “Okay so she walks in, directs a very weird innuendo at you after you two played golf alone all day and you two have been eye-fucking each other for the past half hour.”

“Would you lower your damn voice ?!”

“So it's true ?”

Doyoung ran his fingers through his hair in frustration and pulled Johnny aside. He had no choice but to come clean but luckily for him Johnny would never ever spill the beans on his adultery seeing as Doyoung had been hiding Johnny’s string of affairs for ages. Yes there were more than one and no his now ex wife and all his friends have no idea about them.

“She baited me” Doyoung wet his bottom lip, “came up to me like a fucking minx and I-”

“You fucked her on the golf course ?” Johnny asked amusingly.

“No,” Doyoung deadpanned, “I…used my fingers for a bit but the caddy interrupted.”

Doyoung hated the smug look that spread across Johnny’s face and honestly actually explaining the situation only made him feel more guilty. He was the older, more mature one; this was entirely his fault and not yours at all.

“That’s your son’s friend oh my God you're worse than me” Johnny grinned and Doyoung turned back to look at you in a hearty conversation with his son and your friends. Johnny was right. This was so much worse than whatever he has done, but he could end it right here right now.

“It’s not going to happen again, I made sure to get my point across to her very quickly” Doyoung chewed on lip.

“Oh please, you said your wife hasn't given you any in a long time and I still have the divorce papers you filed for last-”

“Throw them away” Doyoung cut Johnny off.

“What ?!” the taller man exclaimed.

“There’s no need, I'm not going through with it” Doyoung replied calmly despite his thoughts still scrambling about both his marriage and you. Johnny ashed his cigarette and shook his head as the two of them entered the restaurant.

“Whatever man, all I know is that just a small taste of that kind of adrenaline doesn't go away that easily.”

Doyoung slipped back in his seat and put on his best smile but Johnny’s words still stuck with him like a thorn in his side.

Would he be able to stop ?

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A few days had passed since the golf course incident and you were grateful that your dad had been entertaining his friends on his own as they attended seminars and did God knows what until late hours of the night. It was one of those nights where all the parents had gone out to one of the bars at the resort and you and your friends figured you’d also drink the night away.

“God Sungchan I swear if you don't finish your drink I will push you into this pool” Haechan threatened as the younger boy grimaced at the taste of his 8th drink of the night. Honestly having all of them around this year wasn't that bad because usually you'd either be babysitting your parents or drinking with the resort staff.

You sipped your cocktail and danced along to the music blaring from the poolside bar in your Miu Miu two piece wrapped in a mesh skirt. Jaemin threw his arm around you and you could tell by his slurred words and sloppy kisses that he was needy.

“Are you not fucking Haechan tonight ?” you rolled your eyes.

“Don't ever say that again” Jaemin groaned while his hands ghosted over your thighs and moved to grope your ass.

“Ew get a room” Chenle spat and you sighed. As much as you’d love to get railed right now you couldnt stand that this arrangement with Jaemin only worked when he was in the mood rather than it being mutual. You already knew he’d be in your room for the night and you won't see him the entirety of the next day unless you were out looking for him.

“Yeah totally not in the mood doll” you pried his hands off your figure and took a sip of your drink, “you should call it a night, don't want to be hungover when you have a pc to build.”

Jaemin never bothered to argue back. He knew how stubborn you could be and honestly he needed to get Haechan back to the bungalow before he ended up swearing at the bartenders. You waved off Jaemin, Haechan and Chenle who went along since his accommodation was on that end anyway while you took care of Sungchan.

“You all good there buddy?” you joined him on one the loungers as he gulped down his third glass of water.

“I'm alright, sorry i'm still getting used to the whole alcohol thing” he smiled sweetly.

You giggled and tutted in response, “don't force yourself if you don't want to, Haechan may think he is the boss around here but trust me he’s a pushover.”

Sungchan nodded shyly until you saw his eyes perk up. You followed his gaze and from all people in this entire goddamn resort in walks Johnny Suh and Kim Doyoung.

Just great.

“Hey Nephew” Johnny greeted, his face absolutely red indicating he was definitely more drunk than his dear nephew right now.

You looked up at Doyoung briefly who just stood awkwardly while Johnny babied his nephew, smothering him in hugs and compliments. Sungchan stood up and stabilised his uncle, praying he wasn't going to be stubborn about heading back to their bungalow.

“Come on Uncle Johnny, time for bed” Sungchan held him by his waist while Johnny pinched his cheeks and coddled the younger boy.

“Doyoung isn't my nephew just the cutest ? He's the cutest right ?” Johnny slurred as Sungchan bid his farewell to you and guided Johnny back to their bungalow.

You wasted no time in making sure there were no awkward silences and grabbed a new drink from the bar and began heading down a dimly lit path. You couldn't look at him. Especially since he had ignored your existence for most of the week.

“Where are you going ?” he questioned, as you heard his footsteps follow close behind.

“To the beach, leave me alone” you replied carelessly. Did he expect you to respect him as your father’s friend after the stunt he pulled ?

“You are not going to the beach in the middle of the night drunk and on your own” he lectured, still following you down the path until the two of you reached the white sandy area that met the moonlit shore.

He watched attentively as you turned around and removed the mesh skirt as you soaked in the moonlight and the salty sea breeze.

“You're not my father Mr Kim” you groaned, “I can do whatever I want.” “Do your parents know where you are right now ?” Doyoung questioned as he shook the sand that filled up his sandal.

You walked over to one of the beach recliners sighing that the umbrellas were all down and sat down your drink on the table. “My parents think I'm at the overnight spa, smart of me don't you think ?” you smirked as you struggled to open the umbrella that was twice your size.

Doyoung massaged his temples before walking over and helping you open the umbrella before taking a seat on the opposite recliner. He knew he was doing the right thing by taking care of you while you were acting recklessly, but a part of him wondered if being around you in that scantily clad bikini and the amount of alcohol running through his veins and yours, was a good idea.

“What are you drinking ?” Doyoung watched you take a sip of your cocktail as you laid back in the recliner and crossed your legs.

“Rum and Coke” you replied, handing him the drink.

You were amused by how much he drank, and watched as he set the glass aside and shook his leg anxiously while his entire body tensed up.

“For someone who told me that I'm too tense you're really one to talk” you commented and pointed to his fidgeting fingers and anxious leg. Doyoung quickly took notice of his actions and gathered himself. He turned his focus to the dark sea, while you studied him wondering what the hell was going through his head right now.

“You know any normal married man would be back home laying next to his wife after a drunken night” you sighed and Doyoung’s eyes quickly darted to yours.

“I'm here to make sure you get home safely,” he said in a calm tone.

“Oh please” you scoffed, “you had no idea I was out here until you guys stumbled across us at the bar. Mr Kim it seems like you love to keep your distance from your wife regardless whether I'm here or not.”

Doyoung’s jaw tightened at your words. He knew you were not taunting him because everything you mentioned was pretty much how it's been for the past few months in his marriage. Most of the time he met with your family on his own and your father had always commented on how divided the two of them had become after Jeno had turned 18.

“Its probably why youre so needy too, when was the last time youve even fucked anyone ?”

“Is this a joke to you ?” Doyoung retorted, “Do you not see how wrong this is ?”

You rolled your eyes, finishing the last of the drink, and sat it back on the wooden side table.

“Honestly I dont,” you shrugged, “I did at first ofcourse, hell Ive been wanting to fuck you since my 18th birthday but now that I know youre miserable in your marriage I dont see the harm in it.”

Doyoung pondered on your words and of course he was miserable but his reasoning for coming onto you wasn't because he needed a quick fix. God he saw beautiful women at so many investor parties but nobody had him riled up like you did. For him though it was your 21st birthday, when you wore that Elie Saab sequin dress and you carried yourself with such poise and class that he’d never taken notice of before. There was always a mystery surrounding you and with that neverending curiosity he disciplined himself into keeping his distance.

That was until a few days ago.

“You’ve been wanting me since then ?” Doyoung asked in that low voice that always hit the right spot.

You pushed yourself up from the recliner and stood up to hover over him. Doyoung’s eyes dragged over your body until his eyes locked with yours as you placed your thumb under his chin.

“Oh Mr Kim I fantasise about having you every…single..night” you mused and with that you pressed your lips against his and sighed into the passionate kiss. Doyoung quickly pulled you into his lap, his lips never leaving yours as you straddled him and immediately gripped onto his dark locks.

“I'm not going to be able to stop this time y/n” Doyoung groaned into your neck as you pushed your body further down into his lap, already feeling his hardened member against your clothed core.

“Don't stop…please dont stop” you moaned into his kisses as he grabbed your ass and buried his face into your chest, littering your collarbone and breasts with kisses. You both knew that taking your time would only raise concern so you were in agreement that it needed to be done as soon as possible.

You fiddled with his dress pants as he unbuttoned his shirt revealing the very toned body you were suspecting. God the sight of him alone like this could've made you orgasm. Doyoung quickly pushed down his pants and then suddenly pulled away.

“Fuck…Fuck!” he cursed.

“What is it ?” you looked around thinking one of the employees was lurking around.

“I don't have protection. '' Doyoung looked up at you and bit down on his lip.

“God i'm on the pill please just fuck me already” you whined and returned your lips to his desperate to regain the momentum you had earlier on.

“Are you sure this is okay sweetheart ?” He asked once again his voice filled with concern. God the age difference thing was really showing right now because everyone around your age was careless and dumb. Any guy in their 20s (and probably Johnny Suh) would be ecstatic to know they'd be able to do it raw.

You found his concern endearing.

“Do whatever you want Mr Kim, I just need you inside me” you whispered and Doyoung literally felt dizzy with ecstasy at your lewd words. He quickly responded by pushing aside your bikini bottom and rubbed circles on your clit before entering two digits into your core, preparing you for what's to come.

You were so lost in the magic he was putting in his fingers that you almost gasped at the difference when he inserted his member inside you. He was much bigger than you imagined and the biggest you ever had. He was right when he said he’d ruin you.

“Oh my fuck-” you moaned in his ear as Doyoung guided your hips to ride him. He wasnt sure if it was the impromptu fuck, the lack of sex he’s had recently or the girl on top of him right now but it was a fucking hell of a experience. You moved your hips roughly against his, expertly making circles with your hips as you built up your orgasm. Doyoung’s moans were like music to your ears as he groaned according to your movements as his nails dug into your thighs.

“Doyoung im-”

“Is my angel close hmmm” he hummed and the pet name just inched you closer to your high. Doyoung moved his hand to the front so his thumb had access to your clit, stimulating you until you were ready to give in. Doyoung watched in awe as you beautifully threw your head back and came so hard on his cock that he wished he could do it again almost immediately.

You rode out your high and to Doyoung’s surprise you removed yourself from his lap and settled between his legs. Your hand grabbed hold of his member as you looked up at him and pumped his member.

“You know, so you don't have to stress about coming inside me,” you brought your face down to meet his tip, “well coming inside me in a different way.”

Doyoung leaned back in his seat and grabbed a fistful of your hair as you went to work on his length. He knew he wouldn't last long, not with already fucking you and now with your tongue skillfully pleasing him. You hollowed your cheeks as your hand met your speed and the grip on your hair signalled that he was close.

“Fucking hell” was all Doyoung could say when he finally released in your mouth and with heavy eyes watched you swallow every bit of him.

“We should get back before they close up the bar” you said, straightening up your hair and outfit.

“Yeah we should” Doyoung agreed and buttoned up his shirt and tucked himself back into his pants. God he wished he could at least help clean you up and lay in bed with you but unfortunately that could never be on the agenda. He honestly had no idea what to say or what to do. The two of you walked in silence until you reached the bungalows, making sure to stay in the shadows just in case anyone was awake at this hour.

“Well good night I guess” you folded your arms, slightly embarrassed that regardless of what you said you still felt a pang of guilt and jealousy that he still wasn't yours for the night.

You were about to walk off when Doyoung grabbed onto your arm and turned you to face him. He placed a kiss on your forehead and then a softer one on your lips.

“Meet me tomorrow at the squash court at 2:30,” he whispered as his thumb stroked your cheek, “Only if you want to though.”

You nodded and smiled up at him before finally parting ways and leaving both of you revisiting one of the most incredible nights of your life.

—--------------------------------

The next morning you took your time to get ready, completely avoiding the voices of your hungover parents downstairs. You knew they'd pester you about where you were, what time you got home and most importantly who was the last person you were with last night.

That was the last thing you needed to be questioned about.

“Princess are you done pampering up, we're going to the gym” you heard Haechan’s grating voice call from outside your balcony. Of course you still had to pretend you wanted to hang out with them today but it just gave you a better alibi to showing up at the squash court. You quickly slipped into a cute Ralph Lauren polo shirt and bike short set and doused yourself with your Chanel no.5 before heading out to meet your friends.

“God I can smell you a mile away” Chenle dramatically coughed as the five of you strolled down to the fitness centre.

You sighed and stretched your arms above your head, “It's called perfume, you should try it sometime” you teased and the boy stuck out his tongue in return.

“Hey did you get home okay last night ?” Sungchan tapped your shoulder looking down at you sheepishly, “I needed to get Uncle Johnny home before he decided to extend his drinking hours.” You waved your hand and hooked arms with the taller boy, giving his bicep a tight squeeze as you stepped into the air conditioned wellness centre.

“It’s all good I went straight home anyway” you lied.

You and your friends were already welcomed with green juice, herbal tea and smoothie selections by the staff while you scouted the area for where you might bump into Doyoung. The centre was quite vacant, I guess not everybody could recover as fast as your family and friends as drinking to your limits never delayed the schedule of the next day. You walked through the essential oil aroma of all the various spa treatments until you finally reached the gym and caught your first glimpse of Doyoung laughing along with the rest of the parents.

God he looked extra hot today in just a pair of black track pants and a fitted white tee.

“Dude your uncle is jacked” Haechan gaped at Johnny Suh who was walking around in just a pair of training shorts, his sweaty toned body on display for everybody. God knows why. It's not like you didn't think he was hot, you would be stupid to think otherwise, but Mr Suh was never your type. He never had the sex appeal that Mr Kim had.

“Hey kids!” your dad waved as you all strolled over to join the gathering. You put on a friendly smile as your mom already pulled you into her side and gushed to the other mothers about how thankful she was to have a daughter or something along those lines. Your mother spoke but you avoided Mrs Kim’s eyes completely, while flashes of last night kept running through your mind.

“How about you gym buffs finish up and we’ll meet for lunch later” Mrs Qian spoke even though she knew her husband would rather join in on spa treatments than play any form of sport.

“Why are we doing sports on a vacation again ?” Kun Qian sighed as Johnny shoved a racket in his hands. “Come on now Kun, you gotta look good for Mrs over here” Johnny winked as Mrs Qian giggled shyly. Johnny Suh was truly a menace for any married woman.

“Well I'm guessing you're going to sweat it out with the boys” your mom fixed the headband on your head and sighed, “My dear daughter thrives on competitive sports, especially when it’s beating her own dad in them.”

“Not this time honey, I'm feeling lucky” your dad ended with his infamous catchphrase before he’d probably rage quit later on.

“Alright so I’ll be playing basketball with the fit young guys” Johnny threw his arms around both Jaemin and Chenle who both looked enthused by this idea. “Sure then I guess Kun, Doyoung, y/n and I will head to the squash courts” your father saluted Johnny as he began making his way to the back of the gym where a row of brightly lit squash courts lined up.

“Are we playing singles or doubles ?” Doyoung asked as he grabbed a baseball cap to push away the loose strands that fell over his forehead. He was pretty composed for someone who was literally fucking you raw on a beach a few good hours ago. You wondered what was going through his mind now that you showed up to his invitation.

“Doubles, my daughter and I verse you and Kun” your father called over an employee to bring over a few iced bottles of water. Your father suggested a round with each opponent and tally the score after.

Everyone agreed to the plan and you had your first round with Kun who was a pleasant opponent that always complimented your serves no matter how lazy they were eventually becoming. You liked Kun. He was such a good husband and father that you believed he truly set a standard for men everywhere. You always wondered how he even dealt with your father and his erratic friends but clearly it never bothered him.

“I'm going to talk your father into a quick foot spa before we get onto the next round” Kun said cheekily and you smiled sweetly as the two of you stepped into the hallway for the opponent swap.

“Did she go easy on you Kun ?” Your dad came over and high-fived you while Doyoung rolled his eyes. “Well you'd have to bet that she destroyed Kun after the beating I gave you” he said, the cockiness yet again in his voice drove your arousal.

“We both did just fine” Kun snapped back, “I'm just going to rest up a bit before the next round if you are planning on drinking tonight again.”

“Okay old man,” your dad conceded and followed Kun, “You guys coming with or going on with the game ?”

Doyoung waved his hand, “I know you two will never come back and I need to get my fitness in, go ahead.” He waited until the hallway was clear and followed you inside one of the courts in silence. There was tension in the air now that he was finally alone with you.

As soon as he was certain the two of you were alone Doyoung backed you up against the corner of court, a blind spot from both the entrance, hallway and the cameras above. He exhaled deeply as he grabbed onto your thigh, pushing your legs apart and settling his own leg in between for you to nestle on his toned thigh. His slender fingers ghosted up your body until his thumb brushed over your pouty lips, awaiting to meet his.

“I thought about you all night” he whispered before leaning in and peppered kisses along your jawline. He smelled exquisite, and you had no idea that you were already unconsciously rubbing your heat up and down his thigh.

“Why’d you ask to meet here?” you whimpered into his touch, “we could get caught very easily.” Doyoung silenced you by pressing his lips against yours passionately, moaning into the kiss as he slipped his tongue inside and wrapped his hand around your neck ever so delicately.

“I thought I’d be able to control myself in a public setting and we could sneak out after, but I can't help myself” Doyoung pushed you harder onto his thigh and snaked his hand around you to grab onto your ass. He seemed way less in control than the first two times you two were in a situation like this. It was so out of his character to be the one to initiate such intimacy especially when his family were literally just a stroll down the hallway.

Doyoung had worked himself up to the point you thought he was going to recreate the golf incident but something quickly brought him to his senses and he immediately stepped back and neatened himself while his eyes shifted to the entrance of the court.

“What’s going on ?” you frowned and looked into the empty hallway and back to the man who just had his tongue down your throat a few seconds ago.

“We cant do this, what the fuck this is just..its too much!” he was pacing the court and biting on his nail as if sanity had just hit him.

You groaned in frustration and gained some sort of composure before approaching the older man. “Are you serious right now ? you can't just do that and then tell me youre chickening out” you spoke in a low voice obviously frustrated that he was still so indecisive regardless of what had happened last night.

“Everytime I see you it's like I throw away my morals and then reality just…hits me” Doyoung frowned and his words really pissed you off, rightfully so.

“So what am I huh ? someone you can use until reality just hits you ?” you snapped back feeling your face heat up, “I have feelings too you know and I thought I made it very clear last night.”

Doyoung became stoic. You watched him grab a racket and ball from the floor as he got into position on the other end of the court.

“Let's Play” he said in a cold tone.

“Youre fucking unbelievable” you cursed and pushed open the clear door making your way back to your bungalow and as far away from Kim Doyoung as you possibly could. You hated that for him it was purely just physical and you had to deal with the emotional side to all of this. You had no idea how much you liked him until his attention drifted from you, until he was showing some affection to his wife or when he was just purely existing in the same space as you.

You hated it. You absolutely hated having feelings for Kim Doyoung.

You spent most of the day locked up in your room, catching up your best friend on the whole ordeal to which she just said ‘find someone new to fuck with and get over it’. It was easier said than done. Jeno was completely out of the question seeing as he was the son of the man you were trying to get over. Most of the employees were annoying frat boys and you weren't sure if any man would be able to satisfy you the way Mr Kim did.

“Honey get ready, we're having dinner at the Greek place tonight” your mother called from downstairs and you inwardly groaned. What was with these people and doing almost everything together. Sighing you got ready anyway because missing a dinner would not only have your parents nagging you about it you’d also be letting Doyoung know that the quarrel you had earlier was a lot more serious than you wanted him to think.

You needed him to know that you didn't care and you were going to be the one to move on. Pulling out your Versace black cocktail dress or the revenge couture collection as your friend calls it, you made your way down to dinner making sure to keep your head up high and your attention off Mr Kim entirely.

You hoped.

“You guys finally made it” Johnny Suh’s voice boomed from the grand table that was set up on the fairy lit private deck at the back of the quaint restaurant. You began making your way over to your friends when you noticed an extra man had now joined the festivities and boy was he something.

He looked around your age, dressed in Prada with his hair slicked back which emphasised his sculpted face with the prettiest set of dimples you'd ever seen. His eyes immediately locked with yours as you took the seat across him and his lips curled into a friendly smile.

“Good evening everyone” you greeted and Sungchan quickly cleared his throat and gestured at the man seated next to him. “y/n this is my older brother Jaehyun, Jae this is y/n” he introduced the two of you and the man reached over the table to shake your hand.

“You're the infamous y/n then” he smiled, his voice was low and utterly charming.

“Infamous ?”

“Well,” he shrugged, “the beautiful heir to this luxurious resort, best believe you're talked about.”

You blushed at his words ignoring the irrelevant comment from Haechan and continued getting to know Johnny Suh’s other nephew, a true god sent distraction from Kim Doyoung. The two of you spoke for hours. You learnt that Jaehyun was an up and coming actor, and his family were in the textile industry. His hobbies were photography and collecting vinyls from his favourite artists all the way down to his great grandfather's favourites. You also learnt he frequented Milan for fashion shows, and it was his favourite city in the world. A place he already offered to give you a personal tour of.

“You know I heard that he goes to Milan just to fuck these old rich women” Haechan whispered as the two of you snuck around the back of the resort for a smoke.

“Why would he need to, he’s too rich to be a sugar baby” you rolled your eyes and drew in the freshly lit cigarette.

“Bro is just a milf hunter, it gives him bragging rights and those cougars love it” Haechan grabbed the cigarette from your fingers and brought it up to his own lips. You peaked around the corner and watched as Jaehyun conversed with the rest of the men, laughing along with their jokes. He looked so innocent compared to the perverse things you were now hearing about him.

“Probably runs in the family, streets already calling him Johnny Suh’s prodigy” Haechan ashed out the cigarette and used a tester cologne to mask the smell.

“God he is so hot though, you think he could retire milf hunting for just one night ?” you smirked as the two of you made your way back up to the restaurant. Haechan gave you a pat on the back as he followed your gaze back to Jaehyun.

“If he’s anything like his uncle he probably already fantasised you underneath him during dinner.”

All the scandalous chats with Haechan and the obvious flirting with Jaehyun completely grabbed your attention from Doyoung and you almost forgot about the argument earlier on. You took the opportunity to steal a glance but to your surprise his eyes were already on you and he barely bothered to look away. His stare was dark as he twirled his whiskey glass in his hand and ignored the conversations that were happening around him.

“Honey the girls and I are all packed and off to the overnight spa” His wife interrupted his stare and he gave her a sweet smile and never bothered to share his plans for the night. That's the kind of relationship they had. No questions, no suspicions, just a facade for the friends and family that everything was perfect.

The ladies said goodbye to their tipsy husbands and thanks to your white lie that you already spent time at the spa the previous night you got away scot free from the outing. Haechan, Chenle and Sungchan decided to hang out at the arcade with Jaemin following close behind, seeing as you hadn't paid him any attention thanks to the appearance of Jaehyun. Which meant it was just you, Jaehyun and your father’s friends still lingering around the restaurant and bar for the rest of the night.

“So y/n what do you guys do for fun around here ?” Jaehyun shot back the last of his drink and leaned back into his seat looking so goddamn inviting.

“Well,” you held up your glass, “we drink, we play sports nobody cares about and we complain about our embarrassing parents.” Jaehyun followed your eyes to your father doing his best impression of what looked like the moonwalk and chuckled.

“Hey he’s pretty good!” he mused while you shook your head and stood up.

“You wanna get out of here?”

You and Jaehyun strolled around the empty courtyards as all the restaurants started packing up for the night. The summer night finally began cooling down and Jaehyun’s body seemingly got closer as the two of you walked around aimlessly.

“Why don't we take a little pitstop?” Jaehyun smirked and pulled you behind one of the restaurants where both of you were out of sight to onlookers. You could tell he was an expert in these circumstances, he definitely was a man who always got what he wanted.

Consensually of course.

“I heard something about you” you bit down on your lip as he began giving you butterfly kisses along your jaw and down the nape of your neck. Jaehyun hummed as you felt him smirk against your skin. “Hmmm and what did you hear about me ?”

“That you’re a milf hunter” you giggled as he licked the weak spot he found just under your ear. Jaehyun pulled back and an amused smile spread across his face. “A milf hunter ?” he repeated your words as if it was the first time he was accused of such.

“I mean I generally meet older women,” he added, “but I don't actively search for….milfs.”

“So I'm not just a second choice for tonight then ?” you mused, pulling him back to your body by his half buttoned dress shirt. Jaehyun licked his lips as he stared down at you and his large hands massaged your thighs while you moaned in his touch.

“I came all this way after Sungchan sent me pictures of you guys hanging out, baby i'm here because of you” Jaehyun lifted your face to bring you into a deep sensual kiss that figuratively and literally had you weak at the knees. The kiss was amazing but it was still sub par in comparison to Mr Kim. Jaehyun was a lot like the guys you've met at country clubs and student events. They were all drop dead gorgeous but lacked the experience, the class you craved. The type that came natural to someone like Kim Doyoung.

God you were thinking about him while another man, your rebound was practically worshipping you right now.

“You wanna come back to my place ? my uncle won't say anything” Jaehyun asked in between breathy kisses while he tried to hike your dress up for better access.

You ran through the pros and cons of the indefinite possibility that Johnny Suh’s big mouth might spill your escapades to your father despite his nephew trusting him this much. The only pros you could think of were getting fucked by Jeong Jaehyun and possibly getting over Mr Kim.

Possibly.

While you were in a mini dilemma Doyoung’s mind was a mess. He obviously couldn't let go of how you had left him at the squash court earlier and secondly how you spent the majority of your night with Johnny Suh’s promiscuous nephew. He downed another round of brandy, wincing at the taste while his friends fooled around on the roulette tables.

With a free night away from his wife and the happy hallmark family agenda Doyoung assumed it was finally the night to let loose. But all he could think about was you and where you were right now. What were you doing ? Did you not want him anymore upon meeting Jaehyun ?

“Need a top up ?” Johnny tapped Doyoung’s shoulder and the dark haired man nodded and held out his glass. “Hey you good ? my man you’re free tonight be happy!” Johnny cheered but his smile turned into a frown when Doyoung just appeared more stressed than usual. “Hey is this about..” Johnny turned to look at your father, making sure he was at a good distance from the conversation, “y/n ?”

Doyoung nodded and Johnny sighed.

“It happened, we went too far and now all I can think about is my wife and my son,” Doyoung sighed, staring at the brown liquid in his glass. “I truly fucked up.”

“You know what's fucked up ? you and this trainwreck of a marriage” Johnny scoffed, irked at the fact that he had to have this conversation about his friend’s failed relationship once again. “She is not the reason your marriage is not working, honestly she has nothing to do with your marriage regardless.”

“I know I know” Doyoung responded and sipped his drink, “I just cant get her out of my mind.”

“My advice is spend actual time with her, not these little sneaky one hour sessions and see how you feel after” Johnny suggested and Doyoung was quite surprised that the advice Johnny had given wasn't a total waste of time.

“If you're genuinely interested in another woman, it will make signing those divorce papers much easier, that's all i'm saying” Johnny concluded and topped up his own glass with the remainder of brandy.

“What about her family, Jaemin God what would everyone say if-”

“We will get to that when it's serious enough” Johnny interrupted before Doyoung dug himself into more worries. “For now just figure out if you're finally ready to call it quits.”

Doyoung decided to take a walk to clear his mind and ponder on the advice Johnny had given him earlier. He knew very well that his marriage was pretty much doomed a few years back but he hated that he stuck around to the point where he felt guilty to be the first one to bring up a divorce. What was even worse was that during a conflict over dinner some time back Jeno had come up to him and told him he’d be okay if it happened and it was better than both of them pretending to be happy for other people.

It was that very conversation that prompted Doyoung to have the phone call with Johnny, ready to begin the divorce process but his sudden interest in you made him retract it. He felt insane. Careless. He made himself believe that he was only interested because he was unhappy in his marriage.

But of course that was never the case. You were different.

Doyoung stepped down into the courtyard and just as he was about to retreat he caught a glimpse of your figure that was partially lit by the overhead light of the restaurant. You were up against a wall, pinned against it by Jaehyun as he ravished your neck with kisses and you grabbed onto him for dear life enjoying every second of it.

Doyoung felt his body heat up at the sight of you with another man. He had never experienced that amount of jealousy and just pure anger up until this moment. Did he have a reason to be ? no. Could he have walked away and allowed you to do whatever you wanted seeing as you weren't his ? yes.

Was he going to ? not likely.

“Sorry, uhm Jaehyun ?” Doyoung cleared his throat causing you and Jaehyun to quickly move out of the shadows and gain some composure. Doyoung’s presence made you roll your eyes as Jaehyun approached his uncle’s friend unaware of the tension between the two of you.

“Oh hey Mr Kim” Jaehyun grinned and Doyoung’s jaw tightened as he took in your lipstick stains all over Jaehyun’s swollen lips and neck.

“Your uncle…He is looking for you…probably needs help getting back home seeing as Sungchan is preoccupied at the moment” Doyoung reported as his eyes briefly met yours.

Jaehyun looked back at you and shrugged. “Hey my offer is still open” he winked and gave you a quick peck on the cheek before moving his lips to your ear, “if you still want me just knock on my bungalow.”

You watched him say his goodbyes to Doyoung before quickly disappearing into the resort in search of his uncle and began your own journey home before you were interjected.

“y/n..” he held onto your wrist as you looked up at him.

“What ? you want to take over from where Jaehyun left off hmm ?” you raised your eyebrow, “you want to use me for about twenty minutes and go back to your happily married life ?”

Doyoung chewed on his bottom lip and exhaled deeply. “Look,” he began, taking a step forward, “I apologise for making you feel that way but please understand that was never my intention. I would never hurt you or purposefully disregard your feelings y/n” he loosened his hold on your wrist and caressed your cheek.

“A Lot of it is overwhelming but I've never done this before and you're not just some random hook up y/n, believe it or not I actually like you” Doyoung’s words made your cheeks heat up, not completely sure how to react to his confession.

“Now listen,” he continued, “I had time to think about it and If we're both on the same page that it's not just a physical attraction then I want to spend time getting to know you better.”

“But how would we-”

“I managed to get an extra room up at the hotel away from the bungalows and I'll schedule myself free time for ‘business meetings’ throughout the day for us to hang out” He answered by pulling out a hotel keycard as evidence.

“How did you get a room isn't it at all suspicious that you're not at your bungalow ?” you frowned, still trying to process everything he was suddenly offering you.

“Y/n, me sleeping in a different room let alone a different suite altogether than my wife is not all that surprising to anyone around me” he admitted as he stuffed the keycard back into his pocket.

“If your little white lies work as well as you say they do then this should be a breeze right ?”

Your head was muddled and you wondered if he was being genuine about getting to know you or just stringing you along until he had another guilt trip fiasco. You needed some type of leverage to not only save your feelings but to also prove that he was in this for real this time.

“If you change your mind and for whatever reason decide ‘this is too much’ during the rest of the vacation i'm going to come clean to both your wife and Jeno” you folded your arms and stood your ground.

“Sure, you have every right to” Doyoung answered, quicker than you expected him to. “Even though I will be going through a divorce in the possible future, if there is truly something between us, I'll sign the papers as soon as the vacation is over.” His words gave you goosebumps. He was absolutely serious. He was ready to go all in ?

You looked up into his almond eyes and nodded. “Deal.”

The next two weeks were probably some of the best moments of your life. Not only could you indulge in mind blowing sex with Doyoung but the two of you started to develop a genuine emotional relationship through your scandalous affair.

“What’s with this obsession with Greece y/n ?” Doyoung brushed the wet hair from your face as the two of you soaked your naked bodies in the spa bath of his hotel room.

“I love Greek mythology” you shrugged, “from the time my dad took me over there in elementary school, I had a school project on a Percy Jackson book” you giggled.

“I didn’t care much for the fantasies of Percy Jackson until I saw the real thing in Athens, it took my young breath away.”

Doyoung listened to your little story as he always did while watching the water droplets cascade down your shoulders and disappear into the soapy water. He finally felt relaxed for the first time in God knows how long.

You noticed you were babbling on and turned around to face him, giving him a cheeky smile.

“Are you daydreaming about screwing me while I was talking about a treasured memory ?” You raised your brow and Doyoung chuckled.

“Well I wasn’t thinking of it until you mentioned it just now”

You pulled him into a deep sensual kiss as you settled into his lap and sighed as he wrapped his delicate hands around your waist. Doyoung moved his lips down to your neck and nibbled on the sensitive skin, smirking when you moaned out his name. He loved hearing you praise him.

“Baby let’s move this to the bed” he whispered into your ear before pulling you out of the tub and quickly dried the two of you up before carrying you over to his bedroom.

“Someone wants to take his time tonight” you hummed and Doyoung gave your thigh a quick smack, ordering you to get on your stomach.

“That ass has been grinding up against me for the past hour and I can’t help but want to get a piece of it” his words made you wet in an instant as you slowly arched your back, giving him what he wanted.

Doyoung’s fingers danced across your spine and with his index finger he pressed into your core, sticking his tongue in his cheek as you already begged him for more. “Does my Angel want a little more?” He asked innocently as his second finger came in contact with your clit.

“Please more” was all you could say and Doyoung granted your wish, pushing two digits into your core and feeling your core clench around him. You loved when he took his time but you hated that you couldn’t last long when he did. You were already feeling an orgasm building way too early and quickly reached for his fingers and pulled away.

Doyoung chuckled darkly behind you and realised you weren’t going to hold on for long tonight and began lining up his member and pushing deep inside you. He sighed as you let out a gasp and gripped onto the bed sheets as he moved in and out of you in a brisk movement.

“That feels so good Mr Kim” you mewled, knowing it drives him insane in the best way possible when you refer to him formally in this type of setting.

Doyoung grabbed a fistful of your hair as he pounded into you. Your back arched in the best possible way for him to find your sweet spot. You were going delirious with ecstasy as his cold fingers moved to your throat and squeezed lightly. He was a professional in knowing what made you weak at this point.

“Come for me my Angel” Doyoung spoke between strokes and you could hear in the strain of his voice that he was close too.

Doyoung bit down on his lip as he watched you draw circles on your clit to help you finish. You were completely fucked out and he loved looking at you weak under his touch. Your pants became faster and Doyoung held on a little longer so you could cum all over him before pulling out of you and brought your mouth to his tip.

“Open up pretty” he swiped his thumb over your quivering lip and slipped his throbbing cock into your mouth until he finally came undone. Doyoung watched you swallow every bit of him until he was completely cleaned up and he stroked your head in satisfaction.

“Good girl.”

The next day you had plans with all the moms while Doyoung attended a few meetings with his friends. Everything was finally running smoothly until what you had feared most had already begun stirring.

Jaemin got a text from his mother to retrieve her ipad from his father’s suite, where she assumed it would be considering her husband only hired the suite for work related activities. Jaemin showed his identification to the hotel and headed up to the room until he realised that he didn't have keycard access. Mentally cursing himself he pulled out his phone in order to text his father until he heard a trolley park behind him.

“You need access to your dad’s room bro ?” the young bellboy smiled and held up the employee master key.

“Yeah thanks man” Jaemin nodded and watched the boy open the room for him and disappear down the hallway.

Jaemin stepped into the apartment and he immediately had an unsettling feeling fill his chest. From the unmade bed to the alcohol and chocolates spread across the coffee table, this looked a whole lot more than a ‘work suite’. Brushing it off knowing his parents have their issues anyway Jaemin began searching for the ipad. He slumped into the couch and looked in the crevices until he pulled out a very interesting piece of material.

“What the fuck ?” Jaemin murmured as he inspected the lingerie until the set started looking familiar to him. There was no way he thought. His heart began racing as he looked around the room once more and everything started to make sense. Your favourite chocolate, your favourite champagne left on the table. There was a new edition of Vogue magazine laying on the floor, the same one he saw you with at the pool the other morning.

Jaemin felt lightheaded. Who was he mad at more? Was it you ? the girl he was sleeping with just before the summer break or his father. The man that raised him and the man he respected. He was angry but reality hit when he realised he couldn't react. He couldn't cause a scene amongst the hundreds of socialites that could probably ruin his university reputation. This was how their lives worked. Everything needed to get buried before anyone outside their circle found out.

Jaemin sucked in a deep breath and left the room in silence. He needed to discuss this with the only person who could bury this messy affair.

His father.

While you were blissfully unaware of the shitstorm that was about to come, you happened to bump into Jaehyun and Mr Suh in one of the conference room lobbies. Both of them smiled down at you giving you an uneasy feeling that you couldn't explain.

“Looking for someone?” Johnny Suh smirked annoyingly.

“M-my father” you lied, “where is he ?”

“I think I saw him head over to the pool bar with Kun” Jaehyun draped his arm over your shoulder and escorted you very far from a confused Kim Doyoung who had just joined his friend Johnny Suh. The more you seemed to converse with Jaehyun the more awkward things had become. Since the night you made out with him you ofcourse cut it off after your deal with Doyoung, but you wondered why Jaehyun never bothered to question your sudden disinterest in him. He just moved on. You greeted him during dinners and said goodbyes when he left, that was about it.

“So where do you disappear to at odd hours during the day y/n ?” Jaeyhun brought you over to a table, pulling your chair close to him.

“You expect me to hang around Haechan and friends ? no thank you” you scoffed and Jaehyun stuck his tongue into his cheek and shook his head.

“You never answer my question sweetheart”

“Is it any of your business ?” you raised a brow and you hated the smug smile that spread across Jaehyun’s face. Him getting you heated probably got him off or something.

Jaehyun leaned in and you caught a whiff of his overpowering Tom Ford perfume. “I know you’re fucking Mr Kim so cut the innocent act” he smirked, enjoying seeing the fear that now filled your eyes. There was no point in denying since he probably found out from his loud mouth uncle who Doyoung admitted to letting in on your little secret.

“Like I said, that’s none of your business” you kept your cool, waving at a waiter to order something strong to keep your nerves down.

Jaehyun politely waited until your order was received and again leaned in close enough to make you tense up.

“Let me cut to the chase here y/n” Jaehyun began, “this little secret might be the juiciest story in the last few years and if it gets out your dad’s reputation, Mr Kim’s reputation…”

“Nothing is going to happen because no one is going to find out” you cut him off. Jaehyun raised his brow as if you just challenged him.

“Help me out and I’ll keep your dirty little secret” he leaned back in his chair and smiled as the waiter brought over your drinks. You glanced over Jaehyun, trying to figure out what he could possibly want when he practically had it all.

“Remember I mentioned that the only reason I’m here is because of you” Jaehyun sipped his drink, “well turns out there’s a lot of perks in dating the heir of this resort.”

“Oh really like what ?” You rolled your eyes at him.

“There’s this film I want to star in and the director is obsessed with wanting to come to this resort during these ridiculous networking vacations” Jaehyun explained, “Now I don’t have the power and neither does my uncle have a say as to who gets an invite, only your dad.”

You frowned as you tried following what he was getting at.

“Why can’t I just tell my dad to invite the guy why do I have to be dating you ?”

Jaehyun sighed and placed an arm around your waist. “Wouldn’t it be just romantic ?” He smiled, “y/n and Jeong Jaehyun met at her fathers resort and now she’s accompanying him to the Cannes film festival officially as his girlfriend.”

“You’re delusional” you rolled your eyes.

“And you’re fucking your boy toy’s father let’s not play the morality scale here sweetheart” he smirked and honestly you wished you could punch him in the face.

“Remember, your fathers entire empire could come crashing down” he added and you felt a shudder go down your spine.

“..how can I be so sure you won’t say anything after the festival is over?” You asked in a small voice. This felt like a dead end situation.

Jaehyun pulled out an envelope from his pocket and placed it on the table in front of you.

“My uncles a lawyer and I’ll make sure this little agreement between the two of us stays equal and authentic, no fine print.”

You couldn’t believe this was happening. One minute you were in paradise with Doyoung and now you’re in a law and order episode with Jaehyun. But you couldn’t risk it. Not for Mr Kim and definitely not for your parents. Image was absolutely everything in this socialite world and one little mistake could ruin it all.

“What were the two of you planning to do after he divorced his wife anyway ? Get married ?” Jaehyun chuckled dryly beside you.

That was another question that always kept you up at night. Yes he was going to divorce his wife and be with you but the two of you could never go public. Your parents would be livid plus the press would have a field day. You could be dropped in university for your actions, the sin count was endless.

Maybe there was no happy ending after all.

You signed Jaehyuns agreement and decided to retire to your bungalow before contacting Doyoung about everything that had just happened. This may even be the last night you could spend with him.

While you were wrapped in your own thoughts Jaemin watched as his father got ready for the dinner party your father was hosting tonight. Everyone was invited but Jaemin already felt sick to his stomach that he’d have to be in the presence of both you and his father.

“Dad, are you almost ready ?” He knocked on the door as he watched his father scramble for a necktie.

“Yeah yeah almost done son” Doyoung chuckled as he finally picked one out, “gotta look good for the last big dinner here.”

Jaemin leaned against the door frame as he watched his father spruce himself up. He actually never noticed how much his mood had changed since they had arrived. He was dressing nicer, he was smiling more and honestly just felt like his old self again.

Jaemin couldn’t stand that he knew the reason for his fathers happiness.

“Okay let’s head out!” Doyoung draped his arm over his son's shoulder as he met his wife at the entrance and they made their way over to the grand dinner party.

All the investors were there and it seemed like they kicked off the drinking festivities quite early as the restaurant was brimming with lively chatter and clinking of glasses. You decided that despite your sombre mood you’d still dress for the occasion and stepped out in a lacy Versace midi dress that you had been saving for the end of the trip.

“Hey y/n that milf hunter has been lookin- wow you look great!” Haechan’s eyes widened as he took a second to look at you.

“Thanks Haechan, who knew you’d be the least hated person on my trip this year” you nudged him playfully.

“Character development” he winked before realising what he came over for, “oh I was saying that Jae-“

“Hello y/n '' Jaehyun approached you in a Prada custom, you figured at this point he was probably sponsored since that's the only brand he wore the entire trip.

“Hi Jaehyun” you forced a smile as he gestured for you to take his arm. Your stomach churned as you watched him flash that gorgeous smile to all your fathers elite guests, all the older women gushing and giggling when he acknowledged their existence.

“What’s going on with your brother and y/n?” Chenle asked Sungchan who just shrugged as he was just as confused as the rest of them. Jaemin was especially confused. Could he have been wrong about the woman his father had seen ?

Doyoung was a bit distracted by all the guests but he managed to catch a little glimpse of you when you were being introduced to a board member by your father.

You looked breathtaking and he couldn’t wait to tell you that. He wished he could just steal you away just for a minute and have you all to himself. He wanted to pepper your skin with soft kisses and tell you how beautiful you were. He wanted to show you off to everyone here that you were his.

But Doyoung’s smile faded when he saw Jaehyun slip beside you and his hand was placed on the small of your back as he joined the conversation. Jaehyun was behaving differently. He was attached to your side and now he had the distaste of watching Jaehyun press his lips against your cheek.

“Whatever he is doing I am not involved” Doyoung snapped out of trance to Johnny's voice beside him. The taller man offered him a whiskey as they watched the scene from a distance.

“I thought you said he’s not interested in her,” Doyoung said as he winced at the taste of his whiskey.

“You know how these kids are” Johnny shrugged, “one day they’re fighting next day they’re fucking like rabbits.”

Doyoung shook his head at Johnny's crude words as he continued to observe the strange interaction. That was until Jaehyun had locked eyes with him and he sent him a wink.

God he knew.

“You told your nephew ?” Doyoung pulled Johnny aside who was still pretty much oblivious to everything that was unfolding.

“Told him what ?”

“What do you mean! You know what” Doyoung shot back the rest of his whiskey in frustration. “Johnny, did you tell your indecent moronic nephew about y/n and I ?”

Johnny thought about it for a second and then raised his hands in defence. “He must have overheard me on the phone or maybe I….mentioned it while I was drunk.”

“You’re unbelievable” Doyoung spat and shoved the glass into Johnny's hands before making his way out onto the terrace for a breath of fresh air.

Meanwhile you finally found an excuse to get away from Jaehyun who decided that his next target for the night was some film star from the 80s that he wanted as a mentor. You walked out into the courtyard and blew out a sigh of relief that you were finally free from that place.

“Y/n….”

You looked back and noticed Doyoung was making his way down from another exit, probably sick of this party as well. You were so happy to see him finally, he’s the only person you wanted to see tonight. Doyoung moved down a path that was dimly lit and away from anyone at the party and waited until you were able to make your way over to him.

“Doyoung” you practically ran into his arms as the two of you embraced tightly under the moonlit sky. You didn’t want to let him go. Especially after everything that had happened earlier on.

“y/n what is going on?” He asked with concern as he studied your face.

“That bastard ugh” you cursed, “Jaehyun knows about us and now he’s blackmailing me into dating him for some film feature.”

Doyoung felt a burning sensation in his throat. Having someone like Jaehyun in on the secret meant it was done, it was over for everyone involved.

“Should I talk to him, what he says something after ? I could-“

“No” you replied, pressing your hands to his chest. “He made me sign an agreement that he wouldn’t say anything, as long as I do a few PR couple things for him.”

“This is my fault I should’ve never told Johnny I should’ve -“

“It’s not your fault” you cut him off again, “this relationship we have is complicated and after speaking with Jaehyun I realised that it’s going to be difficult regardless if he knew or not.”

Doyoung licked his lips as he figured what you were getting at. He never thought about how hard it would be to even start seeing you in your day to day life once he was a divorced man. Your father and him might ruin a good business relationship and opportunities for you could be removed based on what the public opinion would be.

“So this ends here then” he said defeatedly as he watched you fight back a few tears.

“I wish it could be different” you replied and looked up into his comforting eyes. Doyoung leaned down and pressed his lips against yours. The kiss was sweet and soft, it reminded you of the one night you were able to sleep over and finally fall asleep in his arms.

It wasn’t long until the kiss became intense, and Doyoung had you up against the stone wall pressing his body against yours as he ravished you with kisses. There was absolutely no way the two of you could sneak off so you were okay to get whatever little time the two of you had left. Doyoung pushed up your dress in a hurry as you undid his pants and got into a position that would give him easy access in the short space of time. Groaning as he entered you, Doyoung pushed your hair to the side and left open mouth kisses along your neck and jawline as he pounded into you, a few feet from your father’s dinner party.

“Doyoung I can't hold on any longer” you panted as you chased your orgasm. Doyoung planted a soft kiss on your cheek before quickening his pace and his soft whispers made you weak at the knees.

“Baby i'm going to fill you up and don't you worry this won't be the last time, I promise” he grunted until he finally released inside of you and quickly grabbed hold of your waist to help your balance. That was probably one of the best orgasms of your life and you wondered if you’d ever feel something like that ever again.

“Did you mean it ?” you asked in a soft voice as Doyoung helped you neaten up.

“That it won't be the last ?”

You nodded and he cupped your face with his large hands, smiling down at you.

“It's tough right now, but after things begin to settle we can try going on a little private vacation, just you and me” he promised with a kiss on your forehead, “look at it this way, being apart for a while will just build excitement to seeing each other again.”

You chuckled and nodded once more, softly embracing him before realising it was probably time to get back to the party. As you walked away you felt a lump develop in your throat because while his gesture was sweet, you honestly had no idea if you'd see him like this again. Doyoung shared your exact sentiments and only said what he said to give you a piece of mind.

He watched you walk off and decided to go in the opposite direction to use an alternate entrance when he noticed Jaemin had been sitting slumped on the terrace chair watching him make his way over.

“Son, what are you doing here?” Doyoung cleared his throat and shoved his hands in his pocket to appear less nervous.

“Where were you dad ?” Jaemin deadpanned.

“I was..I was just-”

“How long have you been seeing y/n ?” Jaemin looked up at him and Doyoung’s chest felt heavy as his son looked at him with such disgust in his eyes.

“Jaemin what are you talking-”

“Look,” Jaemin cut his father off, “I went to your hotel room and figured it out, I didn't tell anyone and I don't plan to because I don't want to be embarrassed.”

Doyoung sighed and it felt like his entire world just crashed once more. From being a shitty husband the last thing on earth he ever wanted to be was a shitty father. He was selfish because he was unhappy in his marriage but not once did he consider how Jaemin would feel if, when he found out.

“I'm so sorry Jaemin, I really am and don't worry it started and ended on this trip” Doyoung tried to reassure the boy. “I made a huge fucking mistake because-”

“You wanted out of your marriage” Jaemin sighed and Doyoung nodded with guilt. Jaemin chuckled bitterly and looked off into the distance. “What’s more annoying is that Ive never seen you happier you know, I just assumed it was being away from the office.”

Doyoung listened intently as Jaemin shared his sentiments. “I cant believe the reason you had to suffer and stay in this awful marriage was probably because of me” Jaemin frowned and looked back at his dad, “Of course I hate that it was y/n but dad please live for yourself, I can't stand this person you have become in the last few years.”

Jaemin’s words surprised Doyoung but he hated that he didn't want him to think that you were the sole purpose for his new found joy. Being free was the root of his happiness and being with someone like you made him feel free.

“Look son, firstly us staying together was our choice and I apologise that you felt guilty for my change in character, that is not your fault and never will be” Doyoung reassured him and placed his hand on Jaemin’s shoulder, “y/n have ended what we have and shes with…Jaehyun now, don't worry about it okay?”

Doyoung would rather use Jaehyun’s blackmail to avert all attention all together and in turn that part of the deal seems more realistic and eventually everybody is happy. Almost everyone.

Jaemin felt a sense of calm that the affair was over and that you were moving on. He obviously hated Jaehyun but it was better to bury all of this and for it to never be revisited ever again.

“Okay cool” Jaemin finally said, “God I hate this resort.”

“That makes two of us.”

Back at the party you were practically on autopilot, doing the rounds of small talk with all of your father’s guests to distract your mind from Doyoung. This was what being a socialite was all about. Your lives were a mess just like anybody else but the media could only show the good side of it. The lavish parties, the power couples, the perfect children with the perfect grades.

That's all it ever was and will ever be.

The next day all bags packed you had your father’s closest circle had a grand breakfast then gathered in the lobby for the last goodbye.

“What a time huh?” Johnny Suh bellowed as he shook your father’s hand, “next time at the Maldives resort ?”

Were not fishing your drunk body out of the ocean Johnny” your father quipped as the two of them laughed in unison. You said your goodbyes to Chenle whose father was already rushing them into their car.

“Mr Qian is a true airport dad” Haechan shook his head.

“What is he late for ? He literally owns a private jet” Sungchan added.

You smiled as Jaehyun came over, you really played up the fake girlfriend thing because you had no idea what the psychopath was capable of next.

“Aw look at you, so sad to see me go” Jaehyun pouted as he moved a strand of hair out of your face.

“Hmm so sad” you gritted your teeth as you pulled him into a hug that involved a cheeky pinch to his side which only made him laugh. Jaehyun pressed his lips to your cheek and slipped his hand down to your lower back.

“Be a good girl now and I’ll be seeing you in New York next week” Jaeyhun smirked and made his way out with Sungchan and his uncle.

Jaemin shuffled awkwardly as it was now just your family, his and Lee Haechan. He watched as you and his father paid each other no mind as if nothing has or ever happened between the two of you. Doyoung tipped an employee that loaded their car and waited until his family had finished their goodbyes.

“Oh please do come to the next vacation, it was a pleasure having you” your mom hugged the Kims before Mrs Kim, her son and Haechan jumped into the vehicle.

“Yes Doyoung don't you dare go off and work in solitude like you always do” your father gave him a firm handshake.

“We shall see what the future holds,” Doyoung smiled before coming over to you. He almost felt like a stranger again with the way he stood his distance and held out his hand to you.

“I hope when you're not too busy we can play golf again” He smiled and you felt your heart flutter.

“I’ll let you know when my schedule is free Mr Kim.”

The End

#nct127 smut #doyoung smut #jaehyun smut #doyoung angst #nct smut #nct angst #nct scenarios #kim doyoung fic #jeong jaehyun #na jaemin #kpop smut #kpop fic #nct fic #2jaeh

189 notes · View notes